Author name: Ed Urzi

Revelation – Chapter Six

About This Chapter: Revelation chapter six continues as the Lamb begins to open the seals of the scroll introduced in the previous chapter. As each seal is opened, John witnesses a series of fateful events. The first four seals bring the appearance of four horsemen. The fifth seal reveals the souls of those who had been killed for their testimony, crying out from beneath the altar. When the sixth seal is opened, John sees dramatic disturbances affecting the earth and sky, while people across the globe attempt to hide themselves from the One who is seated on the throne and the Lamb.

Revelation 6:1–8 — The First Four Seals and the Four Horsemen
Revelation 6:9–11 — The Fifth Seal: The Souls Beneath the Altar
Revelation 6:12–14 — The Sixth Seal and the Disturbances in Heaven and Earth
Revelation 6:15–17 — The Response of Those Who Live Upon the Earth


Revelation 6:1–8 — The First Four Seals and the Four Horsemen

I

The first eight verses of Revelation chapter six introduce four figures who have come to be known as The Four Horsemen Of The Apocalypse…

“Now I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals; and I heard one of the four living creatures saying with a voice like thunder, ‘Come and see.’ And I looked, and behold, a white horse. He who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer.

When He opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying, ‘Come and see.’ Another horse, fiery red, went out. And it was granted to the one who sat on it to take peace from the earth, and that people should kill one another; and there was given to him a great sword.

When He opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, ‘Come and see.’ So I looked, and behold, a black horse, and he who sat on it had a pair of scales in his hand. And I heard a voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying, ‘A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three quarts of barley for a denarius; and do not harm the oil and the wine.’

When He opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying, ‘Come and see.’ So I looked, and behold, a pale horse. And the name of him who sat on it was Death, and Hades followed with him. And power was given to them over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword, with hunger, with death, and by the beasts of the earth” (Revelation 6:1-8).

Earlier in Revelation chapter five, we read how Christ, the Lamb of God, “…came and took the scroll from the right hand of him who sat on the throne” (Revelation 5:7 NIV). Seven seals secured that scroll, and the Lamb was the only one who could open them. He will release six of those seven seals here in Revelation chapter six. The seventh and final seal will be opened later in chapter eight.

An identical command accompanied the opening of each of the first four seals: “Come and see.” And much like the Apostle John in the book of Revelation, we are also invited to see these emerging horsemen for ourselves. But despite the vivid descriptions of these riders, their identities have been the subject of great debate down through the centuries. We’ll take a closer look at the first horseman of the apocalypse beginning next.

Image Attribution : Viktor Vasnetsov, Public domain, via Wikimedia Commons

II

“And I looked, and behold, a white horse! And its rider had a bow, and a crown was given to him, and he came out conquering, and to conquer” (Revelation 6:2 ESV).

Let’s consider the first horseman described for us here in Revelation 6:2. This rider is mounted on a white horse, a traditional symbol of purity, honor, and virtue. He also carries a bow, a weapon that speaks of hunting or warfare. Our text then mentions a crown that features two items of note…

  1. The first horseman did not initially possess this crown; it was given to him.

  2. This crown was not a royal crown, but a wreath or garland that was typically awarded to the winner of an athletic event.

Finally, we’re told that our first horseman “…rode out as a conqueror bent on conquest” (NIV). This alludes to someone who defeats and subjugates others.

With these things in mind, let’s consider the potential identity of this horseman. For instance, some associate this rider with Jesus, based on the following passage from Revelation chapter nineteen…

“Now I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse. And He who sat on him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He judges and makes war. His eyes were like a flame of fire, and on His head were many crowns. He had a name written that no one knew except Himself. He was clothed with a robe dipped in blood, and His name is called The Word of God” (Revelation 19:11-14).

We know with certainty that Jesus is the subject of this passage from Revelation chapter nineteen, for His name is “the Word of God.” That correlates with a well-known portion of Scripture from John 1:1: “In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God.” These details enable us to compare the figures mentioned in these texts…

Revelation Chapter Six

Revelation Chapter Nineteen

Emerges from the first seal. Emerges from heaven.
Rides a white horse. Rides a white horse.
Possesses a bow for a weapon. Possesses a sword for a weapon.
Has a single crown that signifies an athletic victory. Has many crowns of royal authority.
Is a conqueror bent on conquest. Engages in warfare with righteousness.

Although similarities seem to exist between these figures, they are not the same. Thus, we should consider the possibility that the horseman who emerges from the first seal of Revelation chapter six is someone who resembles Jesus, but isn’t. This should also prompt us to recall Jesus’ warning from Matthew 24:23-25…

“At that time if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ or, ‘There he is!’ do not believe it. For false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect– if that were possible. See, I have told you ahead of time” (NIV).

III

“When the Lamb opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature say, ‘Come!’ Then another horse came out, a fiery red one. Its rider was given power to take peace from the earth and to make men slay each other. To him was given a large sword” (Revelation 6:3-4 NIV).

Red is a color that is frequently used to represent conflict or war. This is the color that served to distinguish the horse ridden by the Second Horseman Of The Apocalypse here in Revelation chapter six. We should also note that this rider’s horse wasn’t simply red; it was fiery red. Furthermore, this horseman didn’t simply carry a sword; he wielded a large one, presumably with the capacity to destroy large numbers of people quickly and efficiently.

“When the Lamb opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, ‘Come!’ I looked, and there before me was a black horse! Its rider was holding a pair of scales in his hand” (Revelation 6:5 NIV).

The color black offers a clear association with the characteristic qualities of sadness, death, or mourning. But what do the scales held by this horseman signify? The following verse offers a potential answer…

“Then I heard what sounded like a voice among the four living creatures, saying, ‘A quart of wheat for a day’s wages, and three quarts of barley for a day’s wages, and do not damage the oil and the wine!’” (Revelation 6:6 NIV).

A quart of wheat might feed a single person for a day. Given that people commonly use scales to determine the weight of various objects, this seems to indicate that essential provisions (like bread) may be subject to rationing. So if we were to rephrase this passage in contemporary terms, we might say that these economic conditions will deteriorate to the point where people will have to labor for an entire day in order to feed themselves.

However, it also seems that such limitations will not apply to everyone during this period, for this passage also includes the following aside: “…do not damage the oil and the wine!” While oil and wine were staples of ancient life, one could get along without them if necessary. From that perspective, these items were viewed as luxuries, not necessities.

This suggests that a sizable economic divide will exist between those who can afford such things and those who cannot. Some will be subject to economic devastation during that time while others will retain the ability to maintain their self-indulgent standards of living.

IV

“When he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature say, ‘Come!’ And I looked, and behold, a pale horse! And its rider’s name was Death, and Hades followed him. And they were given authority over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword and with famine and with pestilence and by wild beasts of the earth” (Revelation 6:7-8).

The fourth and final Horseman Of The Apocalypse is the only one to be named: Death. Thus, we can view this horseman as death personified. And much like a harvester that follows a reaper in a grain field, the abode of the dead (or Hades), followed behind.

Revelation 6:8 details the instruments of death employed by this horseman: the sword (or death through war and human violence), famine (or death through starvation), pestilence (or death through disease), and wild beasts of the earth (or death through an attacking animal). We’re also told “They were given authority over a fourth of the earth…” (CEB). This brief piece of information deserves more than just a cursory glance.

You see, it’s difficult to grasp the magnitude of humanity represented by twenty-five percent of the world’s population. For instance, the loss of a quarter of the global population would translate to approximately 1.5 billion people. If we were to count to that total at a rate of one number per second, it would take us over three decades to complete the task.

To put it another way, 1.5 billion people exceeds the current human population of North America, Central America, and South America combined. (1) That number is terrifying to contemplate, and puts Jesus’ message from Matthew 24:21-22 into perspective: “For then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world until this time, no, nor ever shall be. And unless those days were shortened, no flesh would be saved…”

So the Four Horsemen Of The Apocalypse depart, and the focus of our text will now shift dramatically to the souls of those who perished for their commitment to God’s Word…

“When He opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been slain for the word of God and for the testimony which they held. And they cried with a loud voice, saying, ‘How long, O Lord, holy and true, until You judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth?’

Then a white robe was given to each of them; and it was said to them that they should rest a little while longer, until both the number of their fellow servants and their brethren, who would be killed as they were, was completed” (Revelation 6:9-11)

This passage has important implications for our beliefs concerning the afterlife. We’ll consider some of those implications next.

(1) As of 31 December, 2024. See What Is The Combined Population Of North America, Central America, And South America?


Revelation 6:9–11 — The Fifth Seal: The Souls Beneath the Altar

V

“When he opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been slain for the word of God and for the witness they had borne. They cried out with a loud voice, ‘O Sovereign Lord, holy and true, how long before you will judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth?’” (Revelation 6:9-10 ESV).

There are those who subscribe to the belief that human beings transition to a formless oblivion when they depart from this earthly life. That realm is said to encompass a state where consciousness ends and individual identities disappear. But let’s consider that view in relation to our text from Revelation 6:9-10.

We should first note that the people described in this passage did not cease to exist at the end of their mortal lives. Equally significant is the fact that they were not absorbed into a “universal consciousness” when they passed from this life. Instead, their individual identities clearly remained. Finally, they also retained the ability to think, speak, feel, and remember. This passage thus reveals an important truth concerning the afterlife: while death may represent the end of our physical lives, it does not represent the end of us.

The presence of these souls beneath the altar suggests a link to those sacrificial offerings that were poured out at the base of the altar in the Old Testament era. In a similar manner, these individuals sacrificed their lives “…for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held” (KJV). Nevertheless, they also presented the almighty God with a forthright question: “…’Master, you are holy and faithful! How long will it be before you judge and punish the people of this earth who killed us?’” (CEV). That question led to the following response…

“Then they were each given a white robe and told to rest a little longer, until the number of their fellow servants and their brothers should be complete, who were to be killed as they themselves had been” (Revelation 6:11).

Revelation 6:11 reminds us that we may also be called upon to exercise patience when others commit injustices against us. Although patience often represents a challenging virtue, its important to recognize that God’s justice may unfold on a timetable that is influenced by factors that are beyond our immediate comprehension. Nevertheless, we can be certain that God will vindicate us if we allow Him to do so according to His divine schedule.

Therefore, we would do well to remember the truth that underlies an ancient adage: “The wheels of God’s justice grind slowly, but they grind exceedingly fine.


Revelation 6:12–14 — The Sixth Seal and the Disturbances in Heaven and Earth

VI

“I looked when He opened the sixth seal, and behold, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became like blood. And the stars of heaven fell to the earth, as a fig tree drops its late figs when it is shaken by a mighty wind. Then the sky receded as a scroll when it is rolled up, and every mountain and island was moved out of its place.

And the kings of the earth, the great men, the rich men, the commanders, the mighty men, every slave and every free man, hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains, and said to the mountains and rocks, ‘Fall on us and hide us from the face of Him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb! For the great day of His wrath has come, and who is able to stand?’” (Revelation 6:12-17).

18 May, 1980, witnessed the cataclysmic eruption of Mount St. Helens, a volcanic mountain in the western United States. Triggered by an earthquake that registered at 5.1 on the Richter scale, the lateral blast emanating from the mountain’s northern flank ripped through the surrounding landscape at an astonishing speed of 300 miles per hour (483 kph). That eruption produced a 230 square mile (370 square km) periphery of devastation that extended 17 miles (27 km) from the crater. It also produced a vertical eruption of gas and ash that reached 16 miles (26 km) into the atmosphere. 57 people lost their lives in the devastation that followed. (1)

In the late 1800s, the Indonesian island of Krakatoa experienced a volcanic eruption that ranks among history’s most catastrophic natural disasters. Krakatoa’s eruption in August, 1883, generated devastating tsunamis up to 130 feet (40m) high. In its final stages, the noise produced by the exploding volcano was heard thousands of miles away in Australia. The immense power of the volcano’s eruption resulted in the near-total destruction of Krakatoa, along with several nearby islands. It also led to an estimated death toll of more than 36,000 people. (2)

Many centuries earlier, in 79 A.D., the eruption of Mount Vesuvius devastated the ancient Roman cities of Pompeii and Herculaneum in southern Italy. A deluge of volcanic ash and pumice stones engulfed those urban areas, prompting many residents to flee and others to seek shelter. Those who remained in Pompeii were subsequently killed when a cloud of toxic gas engulfed the city. Today, one can tour the architectural ruins of Pompeii and view casts taken of some of those individuals as they faced their final moments of life. (3)

These historical accounts should thus encourage us to approach our text from Revelation 6:12-17 with reverence and seriousness as we seek to honor God with our lives today.

(1) The Editors of Encyclopaedia Britannica. (2024, November 17). Mount Saint Helens | Location, eruption, Map, & Facts. Encyclopedia Britannica. https://www.britannica.com/place/Mount-Saint-Helens  Image Attribution: U.S. government, Public domain, via Wikimedia Commons

(2) Roller, S. (n.d.). 10 Facts About the Eruption of Krakatoa. History Hit. https://www.historyhit.com/facts-about-the-eruption-of-krakatoa/  Image Attribution: Lithograph: Parker & Coward, Britain;, Public domain, via Wikimedia Commons

(3) Sullivan, M. (2024, August 23). Mount Vesuvius erupts. HISTORY. https://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/vesuvius-erupts  Image Attribution: See page for author, CC BY 4.0, via Wikimedia Commons


Revelation 6:15–17 — The Response of Those Who Live Upon the Earth

VII

“and the stars of the sky fell to the earth as the fig tree sheds its winter fruit when shaken by a gale. The sky vanished like a scroll that is being rolled up, and every mountain and island was removed from its place” (Revelation 6:13-14 ESV).

The meaning of the phrase “stars falling to earth” is widely debated. Theories range from stellar objects, to ballistic missiles, to the atmospheric descent of molten rock that had been propelled into the sky by volcanic activity. Then there is this reference to the sky “rolling up” and “receding like a scroll.” Many associate this idea with the image of a mushroom cloud that accompanies the use of nuclear weaponry, or the devastating impact of a cosmic object.

Regardless of the source, these horrific events led to a universal response…

“Then everyone–the kings of the earth, the rulers, the generals, the wealthy, the powerful, and every slave and free person–all hid themselves in the caves and among the rocks of the mountains. And they cried to the mountains and the rocks, ‘Fall on us and hide us from the face of the One who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb. For the great day of their wrath has come, and who is able to survive?’” (Revelation 6:15-17 NLT).

Even if we view this passage with a sense of emotional detachment, we should not overlook the dread and terror these events generated. We should also note the wide variety of individuals who shared that emotional response:

  • The kings of the earth, the rulers (or government representatives).
  • The generals (military personnel).
  • The wealthy (those who possessed great financial resources).
  • The powerful (the upper classes).
  • Every slave (the lower classes).
  • Every free man (a term that effectively encompasses everyone else).

So everyone, no matter what their station in life, will be affected by these events. Finally, this portion of Scripture tells us that those who were impacted by the opening of the sixth seal knew exactly who was responsible for these events as they unfolded: “…’Hide us from the one who sits on the throne and from the anger of the Lamb. That terrible day has come! God and the Lamb will show their anger, and who can face it?’” (CEV).

Instead of acknowledging their sinful behavior with an attitude of repentance, these individuals attempted to run and hide. But there was nowhere to run or hide. Thus, we should learn from their example and avoid repeating these mistakes.

Revelation – Chapter Five

About This Chapter: Revelation chapter five continues the vision of the heavenly throne room introduced in the previous chapter. In the hand of the One seated on the throne is a scroll sealed with seven seals. When no one is found worthy to open it, John weeps until he is shown that the Lion of the tribe of Judah—the Lamb who was slain— who alone has authority to reveal and carry out God’s plan. The chapter culminates in a powerful scene of worship as the living creatures, the elders, the angels, and all creation give honor and praise to the Lamb and to the One seated on the throne.

Revelation 5:1–4 — The Scroll Sealed with Seven Seals
Revelation 5:5–7 — The Lamb Takes the Scroll
Revelation 5:8–10 — The Song of the Living Creatures and the Elders
Revelation 5:13–14 — All Creation Worships


Revelation 5:1–4 — The Scroll Sealed with Seven Seals

I

Our previous study in Revelation chapter four directed our attention to the throne of God. Here now, in Revelation chapter five, we will be introduced to a mysterious scroll held by the One who sat upon that throne…

“Then I saw in the right hand of him who sat on the throne a scroll with writing on both sides and sealed with seven seals.

And I saw a mighty angel proclaiming in a loud voice, ‘Who is worthy to break the seals and open the scroll?’ But no one in heaven or on earth or under the earth could open the scroll or even look inside it. I wept and wept because no one was found who was worthy to open the scroll or look inside” (Revelation 5:1-4 NIV).

Much like a camera that zooms in on one aspect of an image, the beginning of our text from Revelation 5:1 shifts our attention to the right hand of God. This detail is rooted in an ancient symbol of power and dominion. Since the right hand serves as the dominant hand for most of the world’s population, this imagery grew to exemplify the idea of skill and/or strength.

This eventually led to a further association with the related concepts of sovereignty and dominion. The enduring legacy of this ancient metaphor survives today in the idea of a trusted assistant who serves as the “right hand” of an authority figure. An individual who fits that description is someone who is as indispensable as that person’s own right hand.

This passage then continues with an important detail regarding this scroll, for we are told that it was inscribed on both sides. Although ancient scrolls were typically single-sided, many commentators note that title deeds formed an exception. For instance, the inner portion of a title deed offered a description of the property in question. If a financial hardship led to the sale of that property, the amount owed and repayment terms were written on the outside. Once that information was transcribed, the scroll was refastened with strings and sealed with wax over the knots for security purposes.

When the debtor’s financial situation improved, he or she could approach the elders of the city with a petition to repurchase the property. The elders would examine the document and approve the purchase if the debtor met the required obligation. But even if someone couldn’t afford to redeem his or her property, a family relative could step in and do it for them. We’ll consider the role of that relative and how it relates to our text from Revelation chapter five next.

Image Attribution: unbekannt, CC BY-SA 4.0, via Wikimedia Commons

II

“Then I saw in the right hand of him who was seated on the throne a scroll written within and on the back, sealed with seven seals. And I saw a mighty angel proclaiming with a loud voice, ‘Who is worthy to open the scroll and break its seals?’

And no one in heaven or on earth or under the earth was able to open the scroll or to look into it, and I began to weep loudly because no one was found worthy to open the scroll or to look into it” (Revelation 5:1-4 ESV).

An ancient debtor who lacked the financial resources needed to redeem a piece of property could turn to a relative to do so on his or her behalf. That relative was known as a Kinsman Redeemer. Anyone who aspired to fulfill that role had to meet three qualifications:

  1. He had to maintain a family relationship to the debtor.
  2. He had to possess the resources necessary to settle the debtor’s financial obligation.
  3. He had to express a willingness to act in that capacity.(1)

So what does this have to do with the scroll in the right hand of the One who sat upon this throne? Well, the double-sided inscription on this scroll suggests that it functioned as a legal document pertaining to property rights. If so, then we should consider the possibility that it served as a title deed to this world. Consider the following sequence of events in support of this idea:

  • This world was “deeded” to Adam in the Garden of Eden when God directed him to subdue the Earth (Genesis 2:15-17).
  • Adam forfeited that obligation (and those of his descendants) when he disobeyed God’s directive at His enemy’s behest (Genesis chapter three).
  • Adam’s forfeiture enabled that enemy to assume property management responsibilities, so to speak. This explains why Satan is called “the god of this world” (2 Corinthians 4:3-4) and “the ruler of this world” (by Jesus) in John 12:31.

However, Revelation 5:2-4 alerts us to a seemingly insurmountable problem: “And I saw a strong angel, who shouted with a loud voice: ‘Who is worthy to break the seals on this scroll and open it?’ But no one in heaven or on earth or under the earth was able to open the scroll and read it. Then I began to weep bitterly because no one was found worthy to open the scroll and read it” (NLT).

So John, our author, wept with disappointment at the fact that no one seemed to possess the authority to break these seals. However, a Kinsman Redeemer was about to make His presence known.

(1) The most prominent Biblical illustration of the function of a Kinsman Redeemer appears in the Book of Ruth


Revelation 5:5–7 — The Lamb Takes the Scroll

III

“But one of the elders said to me, ‘Do not weep. Behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, has prevailed to open the scroll and to loose its seven seals’”

And I looked, and behold, in the midst of the throne and of the four living creatures, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as though it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent out into all the earth. Then He came and took the scroll out of the right hand of Him who sat on the throne” (Revelation 5:5-7).

As we move through our narrative in Revelation chapter five, it may be helpful to view this scene from the perspective of John, our author. For instance, John learned that the Lion of the tribe of Judah had prevailed to open the scroll possessed by the One who was seated on the throne. Given that description, John likely expected to encounter a being of immense power and strength. That assessment would prove accurate, but not in the way he may have expected.

For example, we’re told, “Then I saw a Lamb, looking as if it had been slain, standing at the center of the throne…” (NIV). This was far from the image of a powerful lion. Nevertheless, this reference is more readily understood when we remember that the New Testament often portrays Jesus as a lamb. More than two dozen of those references appear in the book of Revelation alone. He also functions as the Kinsman Redeemer for humanity referenced earlier.

While we may ordinarily sympathize with a lamb that appeared as if it had been slain, this Lamb was different: “He had seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God sent into all the earth” (CSB). This brings us to another interpretive crossroad within the book of Revelation, for each reader must prayerfully determine how to understand and apply this passage.

Many artistic renderings of these verses depict the lifelike image of a seven-eyed, seven-horned sacrificial lamb. But as we choose our interpretive path through the Book of Revelation, we should pause to remember that the number seven is often used to represent the idea of perfection or completion. This seems to present a better interpretive option as we consider this passage from Revelation 5:6.

We should also avoid isolating this passage from its first-century historical context. From a first century perspective, the sight of an ox or bull with lethal horns presented a formidable image of power and strength. Thus, the word “horn” came to represent those qualities. The imagery of seven horns can thus be used to symbolize the idea of immeasurable power. In a similar manner, we can understand these references to “eyes” and the “seven Spirits of God” as symbolic references to the Lamb’s omniscience.

Image Attribution : Pratyya Ghosh, CC BY 3.0, via Wikimedia Commons


Revelation 5:8–10 — The Song of the Living Creatures and the Elders

IV

“And when he had taken it, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb. Each one had a harp and they were holding golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints.

And they sang a new song: ‘You are worthy to take the scroll and to open its seals, because you were slain, and with your blood you purchased men for God from every tribe and language and people and nation. You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to serve our God, and they will reign on the earth” (Revelation 5:8-10 NIV).

One of the more common illustrations of the heavenly realm features angelic beings who float among the clouds while gently strumming harps. That imagery is likely derived (at least in part) from our text here in Revelation 5:8. Nevertheless, this verse highlights an important element that we might easily overlook: the depiction of the prayers offered by God’s people as golden bowls filled with fragrant incense.

In an age where leftover meals are commonly stored in cheap plastic containers, this portrait of a golden bowl illustrates the tremendous value God places upon our prayers. In addition, the fact that God associates our petitions and intercessions with the pleasing aroma of sweet-smelling incense should encourage us to seek Him in prayer each day. As we do so, we have a fresh opportunity to contribute to the “prayerful incense” alluded to in this passage.

These verses also present us with another insight that holds significant implications: “…by your blood you ransomed people for God from every tribe and language and people and nation and you have made them a kingdom and priests to our God” (ESV). This portion of Scripture tells us that people from every societal demographic throughout human history will join their Creator in eternity.

Since no one can come to God the Father except through Christ (John 14:6), this can be challenging to reconcile with those people groups throughout history who have never heard of Jesus. The late Biblical scholar Dr. Norman Geisler helps brings clarity to that question…

“God has many ways to get the truth about salvation through Christ to those who seek Him. He can send a missionary (Acts 10), or a Bible (Ps. 119:130), give them a vision (Dan. 2:7), or send an angel (Rev. 14). But those who turn their back on the light they have (through nature) and find themselves lost in darkness, have no one to blame but themselves.” (1)

Image Attribution : Mattana, CC BY 2.0, via Wikimedia Commons

(1) Geisler, Dr. Norman. When Critics Ask : A Popular Handbook On Bible Difficulties [pg.29]

V

“You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to serve our God, and they will reign on the earth” (Revelation 5:10 NIV).

While the Biblical book of Revelation is widely recognized for its apocalyptic images of the future, there are certain portions of this book that are surprisingly practical. Jesus’ letters to the seven churches of Revelation chapters two and three represent one such portion. Our text from Revelation 5:10 represents another.

For instance, consider the passage quoted above: “You have appointed them as a kingdom and priests to serve our God, and they will reign on the earth” (NET). In contemporary terms, this passage tells us that God has appointed His people to intercessory responsibilities now and oversight responsibilities in the future.

In light of those responsibilities, we would do well to consider the way we currently manage the blessings and opportunities God has given us today. For instance, a Christ-oriented life factors the following questions into the decision-making processes of daily living…

  • Is this right in God’s view?
  • Am I making good use of the talents, skills, and abilities God has given me?
  • Am I acting as a good representative of Jesus Christ in the circumstances and situations I encounter?

This recalls the valuable counsel given to us in the New Testament book of Colossians: “Since, then, you have been raised with Christ, set your hearts on things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God. Set your minds on things above, not on earthly things” (Colossians 3:1-2).

“Then I looked and heard the voice of many angels, numbering thousands upon thousands, and ten thousand times ten thousand. They encircled the throne and the living creatures and the elders. In a loud voice they sang: ‘Worthy is the Lamb, who was slain, to receive power and wealth and wisdom and strength and honor and glory and praise!’” (Revelation 5:11-12 NIV).

The number of angelic beings given to us here in Revelation 5:11 calculates to an incalculable number. But a reasonable estimate based on this passage may total well into the hundreds of millions. Yet even more significant than this sheer number of angelic beings is the song they sang in these verses: “…’The lamb who was slain deserves to receive power, wealth, wisdom, strength, honor, glory, and praise’” (GW).

Therefore, these angelic beings offer Jesus all the praise, honor, glory, and recognition He should have received during the period of His earthly ministry, but was denied.

Image Attribution : Manager by Nick Youngson CC BY-SA 3.0 Pix4free


Revelation 5:13–14 — All Creation Worships

VI

“Then I heard every creature in heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and all that is in them, singing: ‘To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be praise and honor and glory and power, for ever and ever!’ The four living creatures said, ‘Amen,’ and the elders fell down and worshiped” (Revelation 5:13-14 NIV).

The final verses of Revelation chapter five conclude with the powerful image of these twenty-four elders falling in worship before the Lamb and the One seated upon the throne. Their act of reverence offers an opportunity to reflect upon the idea and meaning of “worship.”

“Therefore let us be grateful for receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, and thus let us offer to God acceptable worship, with reverence and awe” (Hebrews 12:28 ESV).

Our contemporary word “worship” is said to derive from the archaic phrase “worth-ship.” With this in mind, we can say that one fundamental aspect of worship involves the attribution of worth to someone or something. Thus, this word signifies a “condition of being worthy,” making it perfectly suited for use in relation to God. (1)

“Give unto the LORD the glory due to His name; worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness” (Psalm 29:2).

In a Biblical context, the word “worship” denotes an act of profound reverence and honor. It expresses an attitude that is characterized by an exceeding sense of respect and esteem, especially when used in reference to God. In Biblical usage, this word means, “to kiss the hand,” such as one might do for a person of royal birth today. (2) Therefore, a similar attitude of reverence and honor should identify those who claim to worship God.

“God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in spirit and in truth” (John 4:24 NIV).

God is worthy of our worship because He is our Creator (see Genesis 1:27). We should worship God with honor, respect, and admiration because He is good, loving, and perfect (Jeremiah 29:11, 1 John 4:8, and Psalm 18:30). God is also deserving of our worship in light of the future He has prepared for those who love Him (see 1 Corinthians 2:9-10).

“…The Scriptures say, ‘Worship only the Lord God. Obey only him’” (Matthew 4:10).

A life that worships God is one that demonstrates respect for Him internally and externally. Thus, as we’re told in the Old Testament book of Psalms…

“Worship the Lord with the beauty of holy lives. Let the earth tremble before him” (Psalm 96:9).

(1) worthship – Oxford English Dictionary. (n.d.). https://www.oed.com/search/dictionary/?scope=Entries&q=worthship

(2) G4352 – proskyneo – Strong’s Greek Lexicon (kjv). (n.d.). Blue Letter Bible. https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g4352/kjv/tr/0-1/

Revelation – Chapter Four

About This Chapter: Following Jesus’ messages to the seven churches, John is shown a new vision that shifts the scene from earth to heaven. John sees an open door in heaven and receives an invitation to come up and witness the things that will take place. He is immediately “in the Spirit” where he beholds the throne of God. John describes the magnificence of the One seated on the throne, the twenty-four elders seated around Him, and the lightning and thunder that proceed from God’s presence. Four living creatures are also in the midst of the throne, continually declaring the holiness of God in worship and thanksgiving.

Revelation 4:1–2 — A Door Opened in Heaven
Revelation 4:3–6 — The Throne and Its Surroundings
Revelation 4:7–11 — The Four Living Creatures and Worship Before the Throne


Revelation 4:1–2 — A Door Opened in Heaven

I

“After this I looked, and there before me was a door standing open in heaven. And the voice I had first heard speaking to me like a trumpet said, ‘Come up here, and I will show you what must take place after this’” (Revelation 4:1).

Earlier in our study of Revelation chapter one, we encountered one of the most important verses in this book: “Write the things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which will take place after this” (Revelation 1:19). That passage functions much like a “Table of Contents” for the book of Revelation. To better understand that portion of Scripture and how it relates to our text from chapter four, let’s start with a look at its constituent elements.

Revelation 1:19 begins by saying, “Write, therefore, what you have seen…” (NIV). This encompassed the events that transpired in the opening verses of chapter one and everything that John, the author of Revelation, had witnessed to that point.

Next comes a reference to “…the things which are [now happening]” (AMP). In other words, our author was assigned to record certain events that were unfolding within the church of that era. We explored many of those topics in our look at Jesus’ letters to seven first-century churches in Revelation chapters two and three.

Finally, we have this: “…write down… what is going to happen after these things” (GW). This is where the book of Revelation begins to talk about the future, or “…what will be after these things” (NET). With this in mind, we can say that this passage speaks of…

  • The past, or what John had witnessed to that point.
  • The present, or the contemporary events of John’s day.
  • The future, or what will take place later.

If that assessment is accurate, then it undoubtedly leads to a critical question: “Where are we in this ‘Table Of Contents’ today?” At the risk of over-analyzing this passage, the answer may hinge on the very last thing we read in Revelation 1:19…

  • The NIV translation refers to “what will take place later.
  • The NKJ says, “after this.
  • The KJV and ASV render this as, “hereafter
  • The NASB has the words, “after these things.
  • The NLT reads, “the things that will happen later.

These translations point us to a series of future events. But where do we fit on that timeline and what is the connection between Revelation 1:19 and our text from Revelation 4:1? We’ll unravel the answers to those questions next.

Image Attribution: picryl, Public Domain

II

“After this I looked, and behold, a door standing open in heaven! And the first voice, which I had heard speaking to me like a trumpet, said, ‘Come up here, and I will show you what must take place after this’” (Revelation 4:1 ESV).

As noted earlier, the second and third chapters of the Book of Revelation contain letters that were addressed to the seven churches referenced in Revelation 1:11…

“…’Write what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches, to Ephesus and to Smyrna and to Pergamum and to Thyatira and to Sardis and to Philadelphia and to Laodicea’” (ESV).

However, there is a subtle, yet significant, shift in our narrative as we transition from Revelation chapter three to Revelation chapter four. You see, the first verse of Revelation chapter four opens and closes with the words, “After this,” or, “After these things…” (NET). This leads to an important question: “After what things?” We can address that question by saying, “Here is what will follow these letters to the seven churches of chapters two and three.“

That brings us to Revelation 1:19 and the “Table of Contents” spoken of earlier: “Write the things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which will take place after this.” It’s interesting to note that the concluding words of Revelation 1:19 are the same words that open this passage from Revelation 4:1. Those words are “meta tauta” in the original language of each verse, or “after this.” In other words, the end of Revelation 1:19 corresponds with the beginning of Revelation 4:1.

With these things in mind, we can begin the process of tying these elements together. First, Revelation 1:19 provides us with a broad structural overview of this book:

  • “Write… what you have seen…” This addressed everything our author witnessed up to that point.
  • “What is now…” references the seven letters that Jesus dictated to the churches of Revelation chapters two and three.
  • “And what will take place later” identifies what will happen in the future.

Thus, we have the past, present, and future encapsulated in one verse. Our place in this “Table of Contents” corresponds with the present “church age” referenced in Revelation chapters two and three. This is evidenced by the cautionary message that Jesus repeated to each of those churches: “Let those who can hear listen to what the Spirit is saying to the churches” (Revelation 3:22 TLB). Those messages would carry little or no significance if they were irrelevant to our present day.

So where does that leave us as we enter Revelation chapter four? The answer is the future, for Revelation chapter four embarks on a prophetic journey that will take us into a period that is yet to come.

III

“After this I looked, and there in heaven was an open door. The first voice that I had heard speaking to me like a trumpet said, ‘Come up here, and I will show you what must take place after this’” (Revelation 4:1 CSB).

This passage marks a change from the pastoral letters of earlier chapters to the apocalyptic imagery and divine judgments that will follow. Thus, our text from Revelation 4:1 starts where those judgments begin: the throne of God. Unlike the preceding chapters in Revelation two and three, chapter four begins with a heavenly perspective that leads us to the first interpretive possibility concerning the future events detailed within this book.

That possibility involves the phrase “after this” in reference to a period that has come to be known as “The Great Tribulation.” To put it another way, the phrase “I will show you things which must take place after this” from Revelation 4:1 corresponds with “after the time of the churches” detailed earlier in chapters two and three. Therefore, we can say that this passage describes a post-church era.

From this perspective, the church has fulfilled God’s purpose on earth and has received a divine invitation to “come up here” in advance of that tribulation. This view holds that devout followers of Christ will have the privilege of joining Him during that tumultuous period to come. For instance, consider Jesus’ message from John 14:2-3 below and compare it to the passage from the book of the Biblical prophet Isaiah that follows…

“There are many rooms in my Father’s house. I wouldn’t tell you this, unless it was true. I am going there to prepare a place for each of you. After I have done this, I will come back and take you with me. Then we will be together” (CEV).

“Go, my people, enter your rooms and shut the doors behind you; hide yourselves for a little while until his wrath has passed by. See, the LORD is coming out of his dwelling to punish the people of the earth for their sins. The earth will disclose the blood shed upon her; she will conceal her slain no longer” (Isaiah 26:20-21 NIV).

When the voice of Revelation 4:1 says, “Come up here, and I will show you what must take place after this,” it may symbolize the departure of God’s people prior to the onset of the catastrophic events to follow. We’ll explore those topics at greater length as we progress through our study of this book.


Revelation 4:3–6 — The Throne and Its Surroundings

IV

Immediately I was in the Spirit; and behold, a throne set in heaven, and One sat on the throne” (Revelation 4:2).

Upon receiving an invitation to “come up here,” in the previous verse, John (our apostolic author) promptly observed a throne in heaven. As we’ll see, everything John discusses in this chapter is described in relation to that throne.

While a royal throne is relatively easy to visualize, it is little more than a highly ornamented armchair if we strip those embellishments away. A throne will not confer special status upon anyone who sits upon it, except perhaps to document his or her experience on social media.

Instead, the significance of a throne is determined by two factors:

  1. The rightful owner of that throne.
  2. The authority it represents.

Those factors are especially true of this particular throne, for it serves to represent God’s sovereign authority, power, and leadership. The throne described here in Revelation 4:2 is the seat of governing power that holds dominion over everything that exists within the natural and spiritual realms. In fact, the magnificence of this scene was such that our author turned to the use of precious gemstones to capture its brilliance…

“And He who sat there was like a jasper and a sardius stone in appearance; and there was a rainbow around the throne, in appearance like an emerald” (Revelation 4:3).

Jasper is thought to be a translucent stone, possibly referring to a diamond. Sardius (also described as a carnelian or ruby in other translations) was a deep red stone. In addition, an emerald colored rainbow surrounded this throne, perhaps describing a sort of halo-like effect.

“Around the throne were twenty-four thrones, and on the thrones I saw twenty-four elders sitting, clothed in white robes; and they had crowns of gold on their heads” (Revelation 4:4).

Readers have long pondered the identities of these twenty-four elders. One view holds that these elders personify God’s people throughout history. Their thrones and white attire lend support to this idea based on two earlier passages from the book of Revelation…

“He who overcomes shall be clothed in white garments” (Revelation 3:5).

“To him who overcomes, I will give the right to sit with me on my throne, just as I overcame and sat down with my Father on his throne” (Revelation 3:21).

The reference to “twenty-four” may allude to the twelve tribes of Old Testament Israel, along with the twelve apostles of the New Testament era. Their cumulative presence totals twenty-four, which may serve to represent God’s people down through the ages.

Image Attribution: Photo by Stockcake


Revelation 4:7–11 — The Four Living Creatures and Worship Before the Throne

V

“And from the throne proceeded lightnings, thunderings, and voices. Seven lamps of fire were burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God” (Revelation 4:5).

Lightning is among the many wonders of our natural world. A lightning strike with an accompanying peal of thunder may be breathtaking or terrifying, depending on your proximity. Thus, it serves as an excellent representation of God’s immense power. That reference here in Revelation 4:5 is followed by a second appearance of “the seven Spirits” mentioned earlier in Revelation chapter one. Both examples likely allude to the Holy Spirit in all His fullness.

“Before the throne there was a sea of glass, like crystal…” (Revelation 4:6).

These displays of thunder and lightning were accompanied by something like a crystal sea of glass. So this brief description of God’s throne features elements that reflect His power, as well as His characteristic qualities of peace, tranquility, and purity.

The latter portion of verse six then introduces us to four living beings…

“…And in the midst of the throne, and around the throne, were four living creatures full of eyes in front and in back. The first living creature was like a lion, the second living creature like a calf, the third living creature had a face like a man, and the fourth living creature was like a flying eagle.

The four living creatures, each having six wings, were full of eyes around and within. And they do not rest day or night, saying: ‘Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, Who was and is and is to come!’” (Revelation 4:6-8).

One commentator addresses the significance of these living creatures…

“Perhaps it is safest to say that the four faces are important because they present all of animate creation, in its utmost excellence – the lion is the mightiest of wild animals, the ox strongest of domesticated animals, the eagle king of all birds, and man is highest of all creation.” (1)

This passage tells us that these beings were characterized by lives of continual worship. In fact, their worship of God prompted these twenty-four elders to worship Him as well…

“Whenever the living creatures give glory, honor and thanks to him who sits on the throne and who lives for ever and ever, the twenty-four elders fall down before him who sits on the throne and worship him who lives for ever and ever. They lay their crowns before the throne and say:

‘You are worthy, our Lord and God, to receive glory and honor and power, for you created all things, and by your will they were created and have their being’” (Revelation 4:9-11).

Since a crown symbolizes victory or authority, these elders honored God by giving Him what He had already given them. In a similar manner, we honor God when we give Him the lives He has given us.

Image Attribution: Felix Mittermeier, CC0, via Wikimedia Commons

(1) Guzik, David. Enduring Word. (2023, April 27). Enduring Word Bible Commentary Revelation Chapter 4. https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/revelation-4/

Revelation – Chapter Three

About This Chapter: Revelation chapter three continues with Jesus’ messages to the ancient churches of Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea. Each message reveals Jesus’ omniscient understanding regarding the spiritual condition of His people as He calls them to watchfulness, continued faithfulness, and repentance. The chapter concludes with Jesus’ famous appeal in Revelation 3:20 and His promise of fellowship with those who “hear what the Spirit says to the churches.”

Revelation 3:1–6 — Jesus’ Message to the Church in Sardis
Revelation 3:7–13 — Jesus’ Message to the Church in Philadelphia
Revelation 3:14–22 — Jesus’ Message to the Church in Laodicea

Revelation 3:1–6 — Jesus’ Message to the Church in Sardis

I

Our look at the second chapter of the book of Revelation encompassed four of the seven letters that Jesus addressed to various churches that were active during the latter part of the first century. Revelation 3:1 now begins the fifth of those messages, and one that marks a departure from the preceding letters in this series. Jesus directed this fifth letter to the church in Sardis, a city that was located approximately thirty miles (48 km) south of Thyatira, the site of the church community that received His previous message.

At one time, Sardis was reported to be one of the more prominent cities of the ancient world. The city was strategically positioned on an elevated ridge that was surrounded by mountainous cliffs that presented a formidable obstacle to any military force that might try to mount an invasion. Of course, “difficult to invade” is not the same as “impossible to invade,” but we’ll address that distinction in greater detail shortly.

Sardis had once been a city of wealth, affluence, and commercial activity. However, that all changed in a single night in the year A.D. 17 when a severe earthquake destroyed large portions of the city. The destructive force of that earthquake was so immense that one ancient writer later stated that it caused vast mountains to collapse and human beings to be swallowed up by the earth. (1) Although the Roman government was said to have funded a substantial reconstruction effort, it appears that the city of Sardis never fully recovered from the devastating impact of that earthquake.

So what did that mean for the church in this city? Well, it meant that the members of the Christian community in Sardis were living in a place that had once been a thriving metropolitan area at the turn of the first century. But now with the dawn of the second century rapidly approaching, it was little more than a shadow of its former self.

This historical context adds meaning and significance to Jesus’ opening remarks in this letter…

“And to the angel of the church in Sardis write, ‘These things says He who has the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars: ‘I know your works, that you have a name that you are alive, but you are dead’” (Revelation 3:1).

One of the distinguishing features of Jesus’ message to the Christians at Sardis lies not in what He says, but in what He omits. We consider what Jesus left unsaid in His letter to the church at Sardis in our next study.

Image Attribution: Sardis – Rev. III, 1 Internet Archive Book Images, No restrictions, via Wikimedia Commons

(1) The Annals of Tacitus. (n.d.). [2.47] https://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/annals.html

II

“And to the angel of the church in Sardis write: ‘The words of him who has the seven spirits of God and the seven stars. “‘I know your works. You have the reputation of being alive, but you are dead” (Revelation 3:1 ESV).

Unlike Jesus’ other letters to the churches of Revelation chapters two and three, His message to the church at Sardis is noteworthy for what it doesn’t say.

In each of his previous letters, Jesus acknowledged at least one commendable activity in every church. For instance, Jesus praised the Ephesian church for it’s patience, labor, and perseverance. He commended the church at Smyrna for remaining strong in the midst of tribulation. Jesus recognized the church at Pergamum for it’s faithfulness, even when one of their members had been martyred. Finally, Jesus voiced His approval of the church at Thyatira in recognition of their love, faith, service, patience, and good works

But unlike those churches, Jesus had no message of approval for the Christian community in Sardis. Jesus’ opening remarks from Revelation 3:1 point to that unfortunate reality: “Everyone may think you are alive, but you are dead” (CEV). If the church at Sardis were active today, it would probably be known as an active, dynamic congregation with a schedule full of various activities. To use Jesus’ terminology, it would likely be the kind of church that maintained a “reputation of being alive” (NIV).

This portion of Scripture thus holds an important message for modern-day church fellowships. Jesus’ letter to church at Sardis tells us that a church may be engaged in a range of activities that appear to serve God, yet still be far from His desired path. In light of this, we should seek out church congregations where the leaders focus on fulfilling the commission given to us in Ephesians 4:12…

“Their responsibility is to equip God’s people to do his work and build up the church, the body of Christ” (NLT).

A key attribute of a good church lies in its capacity to prepare its members to undertake the work God has called them to do. On the other hand, a church with a good reputation that fails to help its members understand and apply God’s Word will likely fail in it’s mission to help them fulfill God’s will in their lives.

Finally, this portion of Jesus’ message to the church at Sardis reminds us that Jesus saw these individuals for who they were, and not what they appeared to be. The same holds true of everyone today, especially those who self-identify as members of the Christian community.

Image Attribution: Ryk Neethling Open Bible, CC BY 2.0

III

“Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die, for I have not found your works perfect before God. Remember therefore how you have received and heard; hold fast and repent. Therefore if you will not watch, I will come upon you as a thief, and you will not know what hour I will come upon you…” (Revelation 3:2-3).

This portion of Jesus’ message to the church at Sardis functions as a series of steps that lead us to an important destination. We can begin by considering Jesus’ counsel to “remember” in this passage. If Jesus told the ancient church at Sardis to “remember,” then it can only mean they had forgotten something. That leads us to a question that constitutes step two: what had they forgotten? Well, Jesus answered that question when He advised them to remember what they had “received and heard.

So what had they received and heard? Well, this can only refer to Jesus and His teachings. You see, the church at Sardis outwardly appeared to be a thriving religious community. But inwardly, they were almost dead. That brings us to our destination: this church needed to re-establish a living relationship with Christ by getting to know Him again through His Word.

This also presents an object lesson for contemporary readers of this passage: it is important to remember what we have “received and heard” by spending time in God’s Word each day. This is a critical spiritual discipline, especially when we stop to consider that we live in a world that largely ignores its Creator and is filled with those who seek to live as if He didn’t exist. Because of this, Christians are always under pressure to adopt a similar perspective.

It is always easier to “go with the flow” of a world that dismisses God, and once we become untethered to the Biblical Scriptures, it is easy to drift off with the current of a world that is disinterested in Him. Nevertheless, the New Testament epistle of 1 John provides us with an important reminder in this regard: “…the world with its lust is passing away, but the one who does God’s will remains forever” (1 John 2:17 HCSB).

If we fail to spend time in God’s Word each day, it will surely impact our internal relationship with Him. This may explain what happened to the church at Sardis. They possessed a good spiritual reputation, but they had forgotten what they had received and heard and eventually drifted away.

But staying close to God in this manner isn’t just a good idea; there’s a price to pay if we don’t. We’ll calculate that price next.

Image Attribution: Rickyukon, CC BY-SA 4.0, via Wikimedia Commons

IV

“Therefore, remember what you received and heard, and obey it, and repent. If you do not wake up, I will come like a thief, and you will never know at what hour I will come against you” (Revelation 3:3 NET).

Historical accounts indicate that Sardis was invaded and conquered at least twice. One such invasion was spearheaded by a man named Cyrus, the leader of the Medio-Persian Empire. The second was led by Alexander the Great. Although Sardis was situated in a location that was difficult to invade, the city fell in both instances due to the negligence of those who were assigned to protect it.

Their lack of vigilance enabled the enemy to avoid detection and successfully infiltrate the city. A similar fate can befall those who neglect their relationship with God as well. Thus, Jesus’ letter to the church at Sardis presents us with a historical precedent to avoid.

“You have a few names even in Sardis who have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with Me in white, for they are worthy” (Revelation 3:4).

Despite its reputation as a vibrant and active congregation, the church at Sardis was nearly devoid of spiritual life. This scenario was nearly the opposite of what we previously observed in churches like Pergamos and Thyatira. Those churches had some corrupt individuals in among the other members of their congregations. On the other hand, Sardis had a few honorable people among a majority of others who were spiritually dead.

So even though many within the church at Sardis were not what they appeared to be, that wasn’t true of everyone. That brings us to the color white that Jesus references in this passage. This color is widely recognized as a symbol of honor and purity, and here it serves to represent those who are spiritually pure and honorable.

However, it is important to note that Jesus drew a connection between the behavior of some in Sardis (those who “…soiled their clothes” [NIV]) and their resulting spiritual impurity. This underscores the impact of our choices on our spiritual well-being. When we engage in behaviors that are inconsistent with our profession of faith, we effectively stain our spiritual attire, much like a splatter of mud on a pristine white robe.

When faced with those situations, we can find spiritual cleansing by following the instructions outlined for us in 1 John 1:9: “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.”

Image Attribution: “Person On Mud During Daytime” PickPik

V

“He who overcomes shall be clothed in white garments, and I will not blot out his name from the Book of Life; but I will confess his name before My Father and before His angels” (Revelation 3:5 NLT).

A cursory reading of this passage may leave us with the impression that Jesus sits before the Book of Life, eraser in hand, ready to omit the names of various individuals. However, the original recipients of this letter likely had a different view of this word-picture.

You see, first-century Roman cities typically utilized an official registry to document the names of those who lived within the city limits. Each of those inhabitants remained on the city register until they passed away or were found guilty of a criminal offense. Therefore, this verse offers great comfort and assurance, for it tells us that those who overcome will receive a permanent and secure place in the divine register of life.

Jesus offered a further explanation in the Gospel of Luke…

“Dear friends, don’t be afraid of those who want to kill you. They can only kill the body; they cannot do any more to you. But I’ll tell you whom to fear. Fear God, who has the power to kill people and then throw them into hell. What is the price of five sparrows? A couple of pennies? Yet God does not forget a single one of them. And the very hairs on your head are all numbered.

So don’t be afraid; you are more valuable to him than a whole flock of sparrows. And I assure you of this: If anyone acknowledges me publicly here on earth, I, the Son of Man, will openly acknowledge that person in the presence of God’s angels. But if anyone denies me here on earth, I will deny that person before God’s angels” (Luke 12:4-9 NLT).

Jesus then concluded His letter to the church at Sardis in the same way He ended His previous letters: “He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches” (Revelation 3:6). So what can present-day audiences learn from Jesus’ message to this first-century church? First, this portion of Scripture encourages us to examine our spiritual lives to ensure that we live consistently with our external profession of faith. Next, we should recognize that there is hope for the spiritually lifeless, for Jesus specializes in reviving the dead.

Thus, we should carefully examine Jesus’ letters to the churches of Revelation chapters two and three and prayerfully assess any changes we may need to make in our lives.

Revelation 3:7–13 — Jesus’ Message to the Church in Philadelphia

VI

“And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write, ‘These things says He who is holy, He who is true, “He who has the key of David, He who opens and no one shuts, and shuts and no one opens”” (Revelation 3:7).

Revelation 3:7 marks a transition to the next message in a series of letters that Jesus sent to seven first-century churches in the book of Revelation. Our next letter was delivered to the church that met in the ancient city of Philadelphia.

In contrast to the cities of Ephesus, Smyrna, and Thyatira mentioned earlier, the economic landscape in the ancient city of Philadelphia was primarily agricultural. Philadelphia reportedly featured some exceptional vineyards that likely benefited from the fertile soil produced by that region’s volcanic history. While this offered some definite advantages, it also came with a significant drawback: Philadelphia was situated in an area that was susceptible to earthquakes.

Much like the city of Sardis, Philadelphia was also devastated by the earthquake that took place in A.D. 17. Although the city was later rebuilt and repopulated, Philadelphia is said to have suffered from regional aftershocks for several years following that quake. That unfortunate reality may shed light on certain elements of Jesus’ letter to this church.

Yet even in the face of those adversities, the Christian community in Philadelphia remained faithful in their relationship with Christ. Of the seven churches addressed by Jesus in the Book of Revelation, only two received praise from Him without any negative feedback. The first was located in the city of Smyrna and the second was located here in Philadelphia.

There are many positive takeaways from Jesus’ letter to this church, but the first has nothing to do with the church itself. Instead, our first application concerns this letter’s Author. You see, Jesus opened His letter to this church with two important self-designations: holy and true.

The word “holy’ conveys the idea of something that is “set apart.” It also embodies the concept of absolute moral purity. So “holiness” tells us that Jesus is ethically spotless and completely devoid of anything that may be wrong, dirty, or impure. Next comes the word “true.” This word denotes something that is genuine and authentic, in contrast to anything that may be false, hypocritical, or insincere.

While there were many so-called “gods” in first-century era (as there are today), none of those alleged gods could accurately make such claims. So, truth and holiness are not simply attributes of Jesus’ character; they are who He is.

Image Attribution: Philadelphia by Nick Youngson CC BY-SA 3.0 Pix4free

VII

“Write this letter to the angel of the church in Philadelphia. This is the message from the one who is holy and true, the one who has the key of David. What he opens, no one can close; and what he closes, no one can open” (Revelation 3:7 NLT).

Jesus holds the “key of David” according to Revelation 3:7, a reference to Israel’s king David. The Scriptures tell us that God entered a covenant with David that included the promise of a king from his lineage who would reign eternally (see 2 Samuel 7:12-13 and Acts 2:22-36). That king is Christ, and the “key of David” is a poetic expression that signifies Jesus’ authority to unlock the door to eternal life. In fact, Jesus not only holds the key to eternal life, He is the door itself (John 10:9).

The Scriptures also tell us that Jesus holds some other keys in addition to this key of David. For instance, Jesus said, “I hold the keys of death and Hades” (Revelation 1:18). He also told the Apostle Peter, “…I will give you the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven; whatever doors you lock on earth shall be locked in heaven; and whatever doors you open on earth shall be open in heaven!” (Matthew 16:19).

While it may be possible to bypass a lock or force open a conventional door, Revelation 3:7 speaks of something different. You see, this passage tells us, “What he opens no one can shut, and what he shuts no one can open” (NIV). So what did this mean for the church at Philadelphia? The following verse offers an answer to that question…

“I know your works. See, I have set before you an open door, and no one can shut it; for you have a little strength, have kept My word, and have not denied My name” (Revelation 3:8).

Before we continue, we should note that Jesus used a now-familiar phrase in addressing the church at Philadelphia: “I know your deeds” (NET). This represents the sixth time Jesus has employed this terminology in His messages to the churches of Revelation chapters two and three. The fact that Jesus has used this phrase repeatedly serves to remind us that He is aware of all we do, even if others are not.

The New Testament book of Hebrews provides us with some additional insight into this idea…

“He knows about everyone, everywhere. Everything about us is bare and wide open to the all-seeing eyes of our living God; nothing can be hidden from him to whom we must explain all that we have done. But Jesus the Son of God is our great High Priest who has gone to heaven itself to help us; therefore let us never stop trusting him” (Hebrews 4:13-14 TLB).

Image Attribution: Photo by Stockcake

VIII

“I know your works. Behold, I have set before you an open door, which no one is able to shut. I know that you have but little power, and yet you have kept my word and have not denied my name” (Revelation 3:8 ESV).

A practical illustration can help shed light on Revelation 3:8 and its somewhat cryptic reference to an “open door, which no one is able to shut.

Let’s imagine that you hold an airplane ticket for a journey from New York City in the United States to London, England. However, a plane ticket alone doesn’t guarantee that you’ll be on your scheduled flight when it departs. After all, it’s not uncommon for people to miss flights for a variety of reasons. The point is that a ticket merely ensures that you’ll have an opportunity to board the plane and be seated.

In a similar manner, we can view the phrase “I have placed before you an open door” (NIV) as a metaphor for an opportunity. An “open door of opportunity” that Jesus offers is much like a “ticket” that enables us participate in the work He seeks to accomplish. And much like the Biblical church at Philadelphia, Jesus continues to open doors of opportunity for His followers today.

Every human being is unique, and that distinction may open doors to exclusive opportunities that are not available to anyone else. Those opportunities are virtually limitless if we are willing to serve God in the work He has prepared for us. While God is not limited by our choices, each of His followers has the potential to play an important role in His service.

While an airplane ticket will typically become invalid if not used within a specified period, the opportunity presented to the church at Philadelphia was comparable to an unlimited pass: “…I have placed before you an open door that no one can shut” (NIV). In other words, the opportunity Jesus opened for them was beyond anyone’s ability to close.

But just because a door is open to us doesn’t mean God will compel us to enter it. While nothing can shut a door that Jesus has opened to us, it is possible to waste an opportunity by ignoring or disregarding it. It is also possible to become so preoccupied with other concerns that we fail to recognize an open door of opportunity that is before us. Therefore, we should seek to take advantage of those doors of opportunity that Jesus makes available to us while they remain open.

Image Attribution: Alan Levine from Mortlach, Canada, CC0, via Wikimedia Commons

IX

“I know your works. Because you have limited strength, have kept My word, and have not denied My name, look, I have placed before you an open door that no one is able to close” (Revelation 3:8 HCSB).

Even though the church at Philadelphia had limited strength, they excelled in two key areas. The first involved faithfulness, or as Jesus says, “…you have kept my word” (NIV). This indicates that the Christians in Philadelphia not only possessed a sound understanding of Jesus’ teachings, but were committed to living in accord with them. While others might have chosen to neglect or disregard Jesus’ teachings, this fellowship made a conscious effort to apply His word.

Next, Jesus told the Philadelphian Christians that they had “…not denied my name.” Whenever they faced pressure to deny Christ, they refused to do so. In light of this, their lives serve as testaments to their faith in Him, thus providing us with a compelling example to follow.

“Indeed I will make those of the synagogue of Satan, who say they are Jews and are not, but lie–indeed I will make them come and worship before your feet, and to know that I have loved you” (Revelation 3:9).

Judging from this portion of Jesus’ message, it appears there were some residents of that area who professed to be devout followers of God. But in reality, their true allegiance resided with the enemy of the One they purported to serve. Jesus saw through that veneer of spirituality, thus recalling a cautionary message He once shared with His disciples…

“Not all who sound religious are really godly people. They may refer to me as ‘Lord,’ but still won’t get to heaven. For the decisive question is whether they obey my Father in heaven” (Matthew 7:21 TLB).

God’s judgment will ultimately expose those who truly seek to honor Him and those who don’t. While there may be many who openly mock or disparage Christ today, everyone will eventually acknowledge that following Jesus was the right choice. In the meantime, those who love, respect, and honor God can take comfort in the message of 1 Corinthians 8:3: “But if anyone loves God, this one is known by Him.”

Finally, some may hesitate to engage with the book of Revelation in light of its reputation as a book that is filled with terrifying prophecies of the future. But those who take the time to read this book for themselves will find that it contains many relevant applications for today. The next portion of Jesus’ message to the church at Philadelphia will highlight one of those applications.

X

“Because you have kept My command to persevere, I also will keep you from the hour of trial which shall come upon the whole world, to test those who dwell on the earth” (Revelation 3:10).

This lone sentence from a letter written two millennia ago carries a timely message for contemporary audiences. Notice that Jesus linked a positive result with the act of following His instructions: “Since you have kept my command… I will also keep you from the hour of trial” (NIV). This reminds us that we may escape future difficulties simply by adhering to the directives that Jesus gives us in the Scriptures. Those who follow Jesus’ teachings now may avoid trials and adversities later, just as we see here with the ancient church at Philadelphia.

“I am coming soon. Hold on to what you have, so that no one will take your crown” (Revelation 3:11).

Some may read this verse and think, “This portion of Scripture was written two millennia ago and Jesus still hasn’t returned. How then can He say, ‘I am coming soon’? However, a look at the original language of this passage offers an answer to that question. You see, the word translated “soon” can mean “without delay.” However, this word also means “by surprise” or “suddenly” as well. (1) So when Jesus says, “I am coming soon,” we might interpret this to mean that He will return unexpectedly.

Those four words thus encourage us to step back from the complexities and anxieties of life and remember that our earthly lives comprise a brief chapter in our eternal journey. Whether Jesus returns suddenly to initiate a new era in human history or simply returns for us at the end of our mortal lives, our task is to “hold on to what we have” so we will not be deprived of the victorious reward that accompanies a life of faithful service to Christ.

Therefore, this passage from Revelation 3:11 should prompt us to make the best use of our God-given opportunities in the time He has allotted us. We should also remember that the open doors of opportunity that Jesus alluded to earlier in His letter to the church at Philadelphia will close upon the conclusion of our earthly lives. These realities serve as a call to action that underscore the urgency of Jesus’ message from John 9:4…

“All of us must quickly carry out the tasks assigned us by the one who sent me, for there is little time left before the night falls and all work comes to an end” (TLB).

Image Attribution: Photo by Ziad Madkour

(1) G5035 – tachy – Strong’s Greek Lexicon (kjv). (n.d.). Blue Letter Bible. https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g5035/kjv/tr/0-1/

XI

“He who overcomes, I will make him a pillar in the temple of My God, and he shall go out no more. I will write on him the name of My God and the name of the city of My God, the New Jerusalem, which comes down out of heaven from My God. And I will write on him My new name” (Revelation 3:12).

Earlier in this section, we noted how the first-century city of Philadelphia had been struck by a serious earthquake and several additional aftershocks. This meant that the threat of a building collapse presented an ever-present danger for the citizens of that area. Because of this, the idea of an immovable pillar in the temple of My God must have been highly attractive to the original recipients of this letter.

But beyond this, our text from Revelation 3:12 offers the future promise of a secure dwelling for all who are committed to following Christ. That home will be a place of eternal peace, one that is devoid of worry, fear, or anxiety. Jesus once described that dwelling to His disciples in the following manner…

“Let not your heart be troubled; you believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself; that where I am, there you may be also” (John 14:1-3).

In a world that is often characterized by fear and uncertainty, these portions of Scripture offer the assurance of an everlasting home that will be perfect and secure for all eternity. In addition, Jesus tells us that every man and woman of God will personally bear God’s name. That inscription, in whatever form it takes, signifies the enduring, personal bond we will share with the God who brought us into being. So these promises should encourage us to press forward whenever difficulties arise in our lives.

So Jesus concluded His letter to the church at Philadelphia in the same way He ended His previous letters to the seven churches of Revelation: “He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches” (Revelation 3:13). As we close our look at Jesus’ letter to this church, it’s safe to say that every devoted follower of Christ seeks to receive the same type of encouraging message that Jesus shared with this church. If we wish to receive a similar affirmation, then we should prayerfully follow the good example set by the church in the ancient city of Philadelphia.


Revelation 3:14–22 — Jesus’ Message to the Church in Laodicea

XII

“And to the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write, “These things says the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the Beginning of the creation of God’” (Revelation 3:14).

The final stop on our journey though Revelation chapters two and three brings us to the last first-century church to receive a personal message from Jesus. That letter was written to the church that met in a city known as Laodicea.

Laodicea was located approximately forty miles (65 km) southeast of the ancient city of Philadelphia, the recipients of Jesus’ previous letter. At the time of this writing, Laodicea held a reputation as a city of affluence and prosperity. Three key elements played a significant role in defining the character of the city during that period. First, Laodicea reportedly held a position of prominence as a financial center in the latter portion of the first century. Next, Laodicea served as a leading economic force in the textile sector. It was especially renowned for the black wool it produced from specially bred sheep. Finally, Laodicea was known for a specialized ointment that was used in the treatment of certain eye conditions, along with some other medicinal remedies.

But despite these positive attributes, Laodicea also suffered from several critical vulnerabilities. One of those vulnerabilities related to the city’s geographic location. While other cities of that era were more readily defensible (like Sardis, for instance), Laodicea’s physical location offered far less security.

Another problem involved the fact that the city of Laodicea had no independent water supply of its own. All the water for the city’s daily needs had to be brought in on a six mile (10 km) long structure called an aqueduct from the neighboring town of Hierapolis.

This posed a significant problem for the inhabitants of Laodicea. As the water flowed through the aqueduct on its journey to the city, it collected various contaminants and harmful impurities along the way. By the time the water finally arrived in Laodicea, it was no longer safe to consume it directly from the source. While modern day technologies enable us to make water to suitable for drinking, no such option existed for the citizens of ancient Laodicea. This meant that the residents of the city had no choice but to boil their water before they could drink it in order to avoid becoming ill.

These details help provide the background information that will enhance our understanding of Jesus’ message to this church.

Image Attribution:  Pearson Scott Foresman, Public domain, via Wikimedia Commons

XIII

“And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write: ‘The words of the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of God’s creation’” (Revelation 3:14 ESV).

Jesus began His message to the church at Laodicea by saying, “Thus says the Amen, the faithful and true witness…” (CSB). These phrases serve to highlight Jesus’ unwavering fidelity, truthfulness, and authenticity. The word translated “witness” forms the root of our modern day word “martyr,” a term that identifies those who willingly give up their lives for what they believe. These things remind us that Jesus is someone who was willing to pay for His commitment to what is authentic, true, and genuine with His own life.

He then follows with another self-designation, one that has been subjected to various forms of misinterpretation: “…the beginning of God’s creation.” While some cultic organizations cite this reference to support their claim that Jesus is a created being, one Biblical scholar establishes the erroneous nature of that position…

REVELATION 3:14—Does this verse indicate that Jesus was a created being?

MISINTERPRETATION: Revelation 3:14 says, “And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write: The Amen, the faithful and true Witness, the Beginning of the creation of God, says this” (NASB). Jehovah’s Witnesses say the logical conclusion is that the one spoken of in Revelation 3:14 “is a creation, the first of God’s creations, who had a beginning” (Reasoning from the Scriptures, 1989, 409).

CORRECTING THE MISINTERPRETATION: The Greek word archē, translated “beginning” in this verse, here carries the meaning of “one who begins,” “origin,” “source,” or “first cause.” The English word architect is derived from archē. This verse says that Jesus is the architect of all creation (see John 1:3; Col. 1:16; Heb. 1:2; cf. Isa. 44:24). Furthermore, the same term, beginning, is applied to God the Father in Revelation 21:4–6. It cannot mean a created being, or God the Father is also a creature, which Jehovah’s Witnesses reject. Hence, “beginning” should be understood in the absolute sense of Beginner or Source of all things.” (1)

“I know your works, that you are neither cold nor hot. I could wish you were cold or hot” (Revelation 3:15).

In this context, “cold” refers to a state of indifference or insensitivity. The word “hot” conveys a sense of excitement, intensity, or enthusiasm. So it appears that the Christians in Laodicea weren’t dismissive of Jesus, but they weren’t zealous for Him either. They acknowledged Christ, but their devotion to Him was tepid and detached. Their profession of Christianity was the type that had little impact on their attitudes or conduct beyond the confines of their church.

Those characteristics will elicit a startling response from Jesus in the following verse.

Image Attribution: Marcus Quigmire from Florida, USA, CC BY-SA 2.0, via Wikimedia Commons

(1) Geisler, N. L., & Rhodes, R. (1997). When cultists ask: A Popular Handbook on Cultic Misinterpretations. [pg. 305]

XIV

“I know your deeds, that you are neither cold nor hot. I wish you were either cold or hot!” (Revelation 3:15 NET).

So the Laodicean church attempted to take a noncommittal, “middle of the road” approach in their relationship with Christ. Of course, the issue facing anyone who stays to the middle of the road is that he or she is always in danger of being run over. In this instance, the Laodiceans’ apathy towards Jesus led Him to respond in the following manner…

“So then, because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will vomit you out of My mouth” (Revelation 3:16).

As mentioned earlier, the ancient city of Laodicea had no internal water supply of its own. This meant that the city’s daily water supply depended entirely on an aqueduct that channeled water from the adjacent town of Heiropolis. The water that Heiropolis provided for the city of Laodicea was typically hot upon its departure from the source due to the naturally occurring hot springs that existed in that region. However, that water eventually grew lukewarm by the time it finished its six mile (10 km) journey from Heiropolis to Laodicea.

In addition to the change in temperature, a variety of impurities and various other pollutants coalesced with that water while it was on the way to Laodicea. This meant that the water arriving from Heiropolis had little immediate value for drinking, cooking, or other uses by the time it reached the city. This image formed a remarkably accurate portrayal of the Laodicean’s relationship with Christ and prompted a startling rebuke from Him: “So, because you are lukewarm– neither hot nor cold– I am about to spit you out of my mouth” (NIV).

These contrasting elements of hot and cold serve to illustrate some important spiritual characteristics that should define our relationship with Christ. For instance, those who profess to follow Jesus should be warm and enthusiastic in their relationship with Him- that’s the hot part. In contrast, we should be cool and unresponsive to the fleeting pleasures and values of a world that dismisses its Creator. On the other hand, a lukewarm Christian who is neither hot or cold is surely heading for serious trouble.

Remember that the people who drank the tepid water of Laodicea without boiling it soon fell ill. We can find the spiritual equivalent of that condition here in Revelation 3:16 where Jesus essentially said that the lukewarm “Christianity” of the Laodiceans made Him want to vomit. That’s an example we surely must avoid.

Image Attribution: “Middle of the Road” by Phil Roeder is licensed under CC BY 2.0.

XV

“You say, ‘I am rich; I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing.’ But you do not realize that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked” (Revelation 3:17 NIV).

It’s striking to witness the disparity between the Laodicean church’s view of itself and Jesus’ appraisal of their true condition. In fact, Jesus’ view of the Christian community in Laodicea was 180 degrees removed from the opinion they had of themselves. The members of the Laodicean church might have avoided that disconnect if they had sought a more accurate understanding of God’s Word. Instead, their positive self-assessment was erroneously based upon their financial status, despite repeated warnings from the Scriptures that caution us to avoid that metric.

This example highlights the ease with which we can deceive ourselves regarding our spiritual welfare. For instance, let’s consider those who believe that their participation in a past religious ceremony is sufficient to guarantee their spiritual well-being. Or perhaps they may rely on their charitable gifts or good works to assure themselves of a positive entry into the afterlife.

The issue is that God’s Word does not support those views. Those who seek to be accepted by God must approach Him through the mediator He has established. That mediator is Christ, for “...there is one God and one Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus…” (1 Timothy 2:5). As Jesus Himself once said, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me” (John 14:6). Much like the church at Laodicea, we are sure to run into similar trouble if our beliefs regarding these essential doctrines fail to align with God’s Word.

So, how can we account for the Laodiceans’ distorted self-image? Well, Revelation 3:17 alludes to their wealth and self-sufficiency. These qualities are normally positive and desirable, but like most things in life, their value depends on how we use them. Unfortunately, the Laodiceans’ sense of autonomy apparently led them to disregard Jesus’ cautionary message from the Gospel of John: “…apart from me you can do nothing” (John 15:5 NIV).

In certain respects, the Laodicean Christians functioned as a reverse image of the Christian community in Smyrna from Revelation chapter two. For example, Jesus told the Christians in Smyrna, “I know about your suffering and your poverty but you are rich!” (Revelation 2:9 NLT). However, the Laodicean Christians deluded themselves into believing the opposite; they thought they were rich when they were really “… wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked.”

Image Attribution: Photo by Judy Baxter – Pipe Organ Demonstration for VSU’s Learning In Retirement

XVI

“You say, ‘I’m rich. I’m wealthy. I don’t need anything.’ Yet, you do not realize that you are miserable, pitiful, poor, blind, and naked” (Revelation 3:17 GW).

Jesus’ assessment of the Laodicean church differed greatly from that church’s view of itself. That prompted Him to offer the following directive to the Christian community in that area…

“I counsel you to buy from me gold refined in the fire, so you can become rich; and white clothes to wear, so you can cover your shameful nakedness; and salve to put on your eyes, so you can see” (Revelation 3:18 NIV).

Given the highly descriptive nature of these recommendations, it’s likely that Jesus chose these examples for a reason. For instance, Laodicea was said to have held a prominent role as a financial center in the ancient world. It also produced a distinctive black wool that was sourced from a special breed of sheep that was selectively bred for this purpose. Finally, Laodicea also produced a medicinal ointment that was useful in treating certain eye conditions.

That background information offers some insight into these advisories from Revelation 3:18. In light of their financial expertise, the Laodiceans could readily grasp Jesus’ counsel to purchase refined gold from Him. That recommendation encouraged them to relinquish their faith in material wealth and focus on the eternal riches He could provide.

Instead of the black wool the Laodiceans produced, Jesus offered to provide them with white garments, a cross-cultural symbol of purity and honor. As an alternative to the short-term relief offered by a topical eye medication, Jesus wrote them a prescription that would remove their blindness and enable them to truly see.

That first piece of advice prompts us to recall the words of 1 Peter 1:7, a passage that speaks of our “…faith, being much more precious than gold that perishes, though it is tested by fire, may be found to praise, honor, and glory at the revelation of Jesus Christ.” The second offers a ready association with Jesus’ message to the church at Sardis from earlier in this chapter: “He who overcomes shall be clothed in white garments, and I will not blot out his name from the Book of Life; but I will confess his name before My Father and before His angels” (Revelation 3:5).

Jesus’ third recommendation directs our attention to His messianic commission, a charge that included “…recovery of sight to the blind” (Luke 4:18). The good news for us is that Jesus is still ready to “sell” these things to anyone who is willing to receive them today.

XVII

“I am the one who corrects and disciplines everyone I love. Be diligent and turn from your indifference” (Revelation 3:19 NLT).

Students, athletes, and musicians typically face many challenges in striving to be the best they can be. That’s because the path to excellence in those areas often requires a commitment to a series of far less glamorous activities like practice, hard work, study, correction, and self-discipline. Undisciplined individuals rarely excel in these fields and are likely to underperform on tests, in games, and during concerts as a result.

However, there is another important aspect to this idea. For instance, consider a scenario where a coach or teacher refused to offer any form of training, instruction, or correction to a student or athlete. Imagine the detrimental effect of that approach upon those who looked to such leaders for guidance. Under normal conditions, a negligent instructor who failed his or her students in that manner would likely face immediate dismissal.

On the other hand, an excellent teacher or coach will motivate, instruct, and correct students and athletes in order to enable them to perform at their highest level. Our text from Revelation 3:19 tells us that Jesus does much the same in our spiritual lives. Although it is rarely easy to face correction and discipline, those qualities enable us to secure the growth and development that God seeks for us.

The Biblical book of Hebrews references the Old Testament book of Proverbs in addressing this subject…

“And have you forgotten the exhortation that addresses you as sons? ‘My son, do not regard lightly the discipline of the Lord, nor be weary when reproved by him. For the Lord disciplines the one he loves, and chastises every son whom he receives.’

It is for discipline that you have to endure. God is treating you as sons. For what son is there whom his father does not discipline? If you are left without discipline, in which all have participated, then you are illegitimate children and not sons” (Hebrews 12:5-8 ESV).

Hebrews 12:11 then continues by saying…

“No discipline seems enjoyable at the time, but painful. Later on, however, it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained by it” (CSB).

These passages remind us that the presence of divine discipline indicates the presence of divine love. We can be confident that God has a purpose for those periods of spiritual discipline we experience, and will bring something positive and meaningful from them in our lives.

Image Attribution: Motivation by Nick Youngson CC BY-SA 3.0Alpha Stock Images

XVIII

“Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears My voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and dine with him, and he with Me” (Revelation 3:20).

While Revelation 3:20 is excerpted from “The Revelation of Jesus Christ,” a fitting subtitle for this verse might be, “The Revelation of the Laodiceans.” And much like some other portions of the book of Revelation, this passage reveals something quite unsettling.

For instance, we might assume that Jesus served as the primary object of worship in the church of Laodicea. But if that was true, then why was He made to wait outside, as implied in the verse quoted above? Furthermore, why did He have to request entry into what was allegedly His church? The most plausible explanation is that this was the church of the Laodiceans, and not Jesus’ church in Laodicea. This likely meant that the church of Laodicea had very little in common with Jesus, except perhaps in name only.

This illustration also offers a broader application. For example, this “door” may serve as a symbolic representation of our innermost being in a spiritual and emotional sense. Since Jesus seeks to establish a sincere, loving relationship with us, He will respectfully decline to enter the lives of those who aren’t willing to open up to Him in faith. Figuratively speaking, He will stand at the threshold of our lives and enter by invitation.

Next, this reference to “dining together” is made easier when we consider the historical practices that typically defined a meal of that era. Then, as now, people usually structured daily mealtimes in three parts. This practice mirrored our contemporary equivalents of breakfast, lunch, and dinner. The first meal often consisted of bread with a filling of fruit, cheese, or olives. We might think of this as a first-century version of a modern-day breakfast sandwich.

Lunch typically included more bread, cheese, seasonal fruits, and olives. Finally, there was an evening meal that was normally eaten near sundown. That menu often featured a stew made from lentils or vegetables along with portions of bread to dip into the stew. This meal was very important from a cultural standpoint, for it offered a time of fellowship and conversation for those who were present.

As everyone ate together, they all received nourishment from the same meal and thus enjoyed a common bond of shared experience. Thus, it was symbolic of two or more people joining together. Jesus used this illustration to help communicate the close, personal relationship that He desires to have with those who open the door of their lives to Him.

Image Attribution:  Spicer, William Ambrose, 1866-, No restrictions, via Wikimedia Commons

XIX

“To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne, as I also overcame and sat down with My Father on His throne” (Revelation 3:21).

One of the more striking parallels between the first-century church of Laodicea and our twenty-first century world is a mutual sense of apathy or indifference. That common thread of complacency makes Jesus’ message to this church especially relevant for today.

This type of mentality poses a challenge, for it is difficult to cultivate an authentic, loving, and intimate relationship with those who are apathetic toward such things. It also serves to explain why Jesus rejects lukewarm Christianity. In fact, Jesus’ response to the Laodiceans was more than just a mere expression of disapproval; He essentially told them, “Your attitude makes me ill.”

Nevertheless, our text from Revelation 3:22 offers Jesus’ personal guarantee: “As for those who emerge victorious, I will allow them to sit with me on my throne, just as I emerged victorious and sat down with my Father on his throne” (CEB). So Jesus offers a place alongside Himself for those who rely on Him to conquer spiritual apathy. He reserves that place of honor, respect, friendship, and authority for those who enter a genuine, loving relationship with Him.

That brings us to the final verse of this important chapter…

“”He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches” (Revelation 3:22 KJV).

Even though the first-century churches of Ephesus, Pergamos, Smyrna, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea no longer exist, we would do well to pay attention to Jesus’ messages to these churches. These letters were not simply directed to an ancient collection of church fellowships; they are for anyone who is willing to listen and apply the action items within them. For example…

  • Jesus’ message to the church at Ephesus should motivate us to ensure that our love for Christ does not grow cold.
  • We should not grow fearful of the punitive actions taken by those who oppose Christianity, as we learned in Jesus’ letter to the church at Smyrna.
  • The letter to the church of Pergamos reminds us of our responsibility to identify and reject false teachers.
  • Our text from Revelation 2:18-29 cautions us to avoid compromise in the name of “tolerance” like the church at Thyatira.
  • A church congregation that is seemingly living and active may conceal a dead faith, much like the first-century church at Sardis.
  • It is important to take advantage of the open doors of opportunity that Jesus provides, just as He opened a door for the ancient church in Philadelphia.
  • Finally, we must not settle for an indifferent, self-deceptive relationship with Jesus, like the church at Laodicea.

Thus, we should prayerfully look for ways to apply these directives from Revelation chapters two and three in our lives.

Image Attribution: Jerry Kiesewetter jerryinocmd, CC0, via Wikimedia Commons

Revelation – Chapter Two

About This Chapter: In this chapter, Jesus speaks directly to four of the seven churches of Asia: Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, and Thyatira. He commended the church in Ephesus for its perseverance and doctrinal discernment but rebuked them for abandoning their first love. The believers in Smyrna were materially poor, but spiritually rich, and Jesus encouraged them amidst great suffering and persecution. The church in Pergamum was loyal to Christ yet tolerated corrupting influences within the church. Finally Christ acknowledged the love, faith, and perseverance of the church in Thyatira but warned against tolerating false teaching.

Revelation 2:1–7 — Jesus’ Message To The Church In Ephesus
Revelation 2:8–11 — Jesus’ Message To The Church In Smyrna
Revelation 2:12–17 — Jesus’ Message To The Church In Pergamum
Revelation 2:18–29 — Jesus’ Message To The Church In Thyatira


Revelation 2:1–7 — Jesus’ Message To The Church In Ephesus

I

Imagine if Jesus wrote a personal letter to your church. What would He say in that message? Would His message be complimentary, or would He emphasize the need for change and improvement? Well, the answers to those questions were not a matter of speculation for seven churches of the New Testament era. Instead, Jesus provided those answers in the form of a personalized message to each church.

You see, Revelation chapters two and three comprise letters from Jesus to seven first-century congregations. Those letters contain personal messages to each church, but they also contain something more; they also contain important truths that are applicable to God’s people today.

Earlier in Revelation 1:11 we read this…

“Write down what you see, and send it to the seven churches: Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea” (NLT).

This refers to the seven letters we’ll see beginning here in Revelation chapter two. But before we get to those letters, let’s first review their format. Each letter begins much like we might begin a piece of correspondence today. They start with a “To:” that is addressed to the angel of each church. That opening address is then followed by a “From:” that features a self-description of the One who sent it.

For example…

“Write this letter to the angel of the church in Ephesus. This is the message from the one who holds the seven stars in his right hand, the one who walks among the seven gold lampstands…” (Revelation 2:1 NLT).

This naturally leads to a question: why are these letters addressed “…to the angel” of each church? To answer that question, it’s helpful to consider the word “angel” more closely. While the term “angel” often refers to a supernatural being today, this word (“angelos“) simply means “messenger” in the original language of Revelation. (1) This may sound familiar to those who have traveled to southern California in the United States, for it explains why the city of “Los Angeles” is known as “The City of Angels.”

With respect to the letters of Revelation chapters two and three, we can understand this reference to “…the angel of the church” in two ways…

  1. Each church may have a “guardian angel.” If this is the case, then Jesus is dictating each letter to that entity.
  2. However, it’s probably better to understand this reference in a different way: Jesus is speaking to the human leader of each church in the sense that every church leader is (or should be) a messenger of God.

We’ll continue our overview of Revelation chapter two next.

Image Credit: Photo by Roman_Drits from Freerange Stock

(1) G32 – angelos – Strong’s Greek Lexicon (kjv). (n.d.). Blue Letter Bible. https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g32/kjv/tr/0-1/

II

As we read through Jesus’ letters to the churches of Revelation chapters two and three, we’ll find that there are certain commonalties within these messages. For instance, we’ll find that Jesus gets directly to His point in each of these letters. He will address the condition of each church and offer a message of praise and approval if the church deserves it. In other instances, He will present a message of reprimand and disapproval. Sometimes, He will offer both. Jesus tells each church what He wants them to do regarding the issues that exist and warns them about what will happen if they fail to act.

Finally, Jesus will end each letter with a statement of encouragement and a promise to those who are victorious in living a God-honoring life. He then closes each letter with the same statement: “Anyone who is willing to hear should listen to the Spirit and understand what the Spirit is saying to the churches” (NLT). This tells us that the things we read in these letters are for anyone who will listen and apply them- including those of us who live in the 21st century.

The first of these letters was delivered to the church that met in the ancient city of Ephesus. While the New Testament book of Colossians mentions the city of Laodicea (Revelation 3:14-22) and Acts chapter sixteen features the city of Thyatira (Revelation 2:18-29), Ephesus was a far more prominent city from a Biblical perspective.

The first-century city of Ephesus was located in an area of the world that encompasses the modern-day nation of Turkey. At the time of this letter, Ephesus was a busy metropolitan area. It held a strategic position within the Roman Empire and featured a large harbor that facilitated the shipment of goods and passengers to various ports throughout the known world. Ephesus was also a place where wealthy first-century residents might keep a summer home.

Ephesus boasted a large theatre with a seating capacity of approximately 20-30,000 people that appears in Acts 19:29. In addition, the city featured an extensive library for the academically inclined. However, Ephesus was perhaps best known as the home of the Temple of Diana, a structure that was considered to be among the seven wonders of the ancient world.

Diana (or Artemis as she was also known) was a pagan deity who was worshiped as the “goddess” of the moon, hunting and wild animals. Her Temple was constructed of marble and stood 425 feet (130m) long and 220 feet (67m) wide. One hundred and twenty-seven vertical support columns standing sixty feet (18m) tall served to uphold this impressive structure.

We’ll continue our look at Jesus’ message to this church next.

Image Credit: Hamilton, N. H. (n.d.). Seven Wonders of Ancient World, undated. Flickr. https://www.flickr.com/photos/nat507/44980191934>Roman_Drits

III

The ancient city of Ephesus was a prominent business, cultural, and religious center at the time of Jesus’ letter to the Christian community there. With these things in mind, here is how Jesus opened His message to the church at Ephesus…

“To the angel of the church of Ephesus write, ‘These things says He who holds the seven stars in His right hand, who walks in the midst of the seven golden lampstands’” (Revelation 2:1).

These references to “stars” and “lampstands” were explained earlier in Revelation 1:20: “The mystery of the seven stars that you saw in my right hand and of the seven golden lampstands is this: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands are the seven churches” (NIV). So, after this brief introduction, Jesus continued by saying…

“I know your works, your labor, your patience, and that you cannot bear those who are evil. And you have tested those who say they are apostles and are not, and have found them liars” (Revelation 2:2).

This passage begins with an important statement: “I know all the things you do” (NLT). This was not only true of the ancient Ephesians, but it is also true of us as well. You see, Jesus is someone who can say to everyone, “I know your works.” That realization should be troubling to those who may be seeking to hide or disguise their sins, or those who feel as if they can escape the consequences of their misconduct. This passage thus reminds us that Jesus sees every secret thought, every hidden motive, and everything we’ve ever done- and He alone can say, “I know your works.

On the other hand, let’s consider a scenario where someone faced a series of negative consequences, despite the fact that he or she chose to act with integrity. Or perhaps there was a time when someone made a God-honoring choice when no one seemed to notice or care. Or maybe someone rejected an opportunity to lie, steal, retaliate, or produce an inferior work product, and chose instead to work “…as though you were serving the Lord himself” (Colossians 3:23 CEV).

It may have seemed as if no one was watching in those instances. But Someone was watching, and Someone continues to watch today. No matter what the situation, it helps to remember that Jesus knows all the things we do. Happily for the Ephesian church, the words, “I know your works“ meant something good, as we’ll see next.

IV

“I know your works as well as your labor and steadfast endurance, and that you cannot tolerate evil. You have even put to the test those who refer to themselves as apostles (but are not), and have discovered that they are false” (Revelation 2:2).

When Jesus speaks of labor and endurance in this passage, He uses a word that alludes to “intense labour united with trouble and toil.(1) So it seems that there weren’t many lazy individuals within this church. In fact, it was just the opposite; they were determined to persevere when things became difficult.

He then continued by saying, “I know you don’t tolerate evil people. You have examined the claims of those who say they are apostles but are not. You have discovered they are liars” (NLT). This is especially interesting when we consider the Apostle Paul’s earlier warning to this fellowship…

“I know that false teachers, like vicious wolves, will come in among you after I leave, not sparing the flock. Even some men from your own group will rise up and distort the truth in order to draw a following. Watch out!…” (Acts 20:29-31 NLT)

So it appears that the Ephesian church took Paul’s warning seriously and Jesus responded with a message of approval. More good things follow in the next verse…

“and you have persevered and have patience, and have labored for My name’s sake and have not become weary” (Revelation 2:3).

Judging from this portion of Jesus’ letter, we may conclude that the church at Ephesus featured a group of individuals who refused to give up, even during times of hardship. If the Christians at Ephesus “patiently suffered” for their belief in Christ, then it can only mean that they remained steadfast in their commitment to Him despite the trials, adversities, and difficulties they encountered. It also seems reasonable to assume that the members of the Ephesian church displayed unwavering determination and resilience in the face of various challenges. Finally, we can say that the Ephesian Christians exhibited faithfulness in dealing with stressful conditions.

So things seemed to be going well for the Christian community at Ephesus according to Revelation 2:2-3…

  • The Christians in Ephesus were hard workers.
  • They didn’t tolerate people who dishonored God.
  • They tested those who claimed to be spiritual leaders and representatives of God to verify their truthfulness.
  • Those who weren’t what they claimed to be were exposed as liars.

The church at Ephesus thus offers a good example for us to follow today. However, Jesus had a few additional things to say to this fellowship, and we’ll consider that portion of His letter next.

Image Attribution: Perseverance by Nick Youngson CC BY-SA 3.0 Pix4free

(1) G2873 – kopos – Strong’s Greek Lexicon (kjv). (n.d.). Blue Letter Bible. https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g2873/kjv/tr/0-1/

V

Despite the positive developments that characterized the first-century church at Ephesus, there was a certain matter that required immediate attention…

“Nevertheless I have this against you, that you have left your first love” (Revelation 2:4).

So what is the “first love” that Jesus speaks of here? To answer that question, we can look in on a conversation that occurred between Jesus and a religious teacher that is chronicled for us in Mark chapter twelve. That passage relates the account of a spiritual leader who heard Jesus speak to another group of religious authorities. He was impressed by the way Jesus answered a seemingly impossible question, and His response prompted the religious leader to ask a question of his own: “…Which is the first commandment of all?” (Mark 12:28).

The following verses provide us with Jesus’ response…

“Jesus answered him, ‘The first of all the commandments is: ‘Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one. And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength.’ This is the first commandment’” (Mark 12:29-30).

This answer offers some valuable insight into the term “first love” from Revelation 2:4. When Jesus says, “…I have this against you, that you have abandoned the love you had at first” (ESV), it implies that the Christians in Ephesus had departed from their greatest and most important love- their love for God.

In our text from the Gospel of Mark, Jesus informs us that humanity’s primary job description involves the responsibility to love God with all our heart, soul, mind, and strength. Thus, our highest-ranking love should be expressed toward God. Unfortunately, it seems as if the Christians in Ephesus were so busy doing good things that they forgot the most important thing: to love God first and foremost.

Of course, this message is just as applicable today (if not more so) as it was for the first-century church at Ephesus. We can gauge these potential vulnerabilities in our own lives with two questions:

  1. Has there ever been a time when I loved God more than I do now?
  2. Are there things in my life that have a higher priority than Christ?

If the answer to one or both of those questions is “yes,” then we should consider the possibility that Jesus’ message to the Ephesian church in Revelation 2:4 applies to us as well. Fortunately, we can address these concerns by following the instructions that Jesus offers next.

Image Attribution: pickpik.com

VI

“Remember therefore from where you have fallen; repent and do the first works, or else I will come to you quickly and remove your lampstand from its place–unless you repent” (Revelation 2:5).

For some, the word “repent” is associated with the image of a wild-eyed radical who carries a sign warning others that “The End Is Near!” However, repentance actually involves a change of mind that leads to a change of behavior. Genuine repentance (like the kind mentioned here in Revelation 2:5) thus implies more than just a feeling of sorrow or regret.

Genuine repentance always involves action, much like a motor vehicle driver might stop from going the wrong way by making a U-turn. In this instance, “turning around” for the Ephesian Christians meant returning to Christ as their first love (Revelation 2:4). Those who prioritize their relationship with Jesus through prayer and daily devotional readings in the Scriptures are those who are well positioned to maintain this kind of  “first love” relationship with Him.

However, a “first love” relationship with Christ isn’t just a good idea, for there are repercussions for those who choose an alternative path…

“…If you do not repent, I will come to you and remove your lampstand from its place” (Revelation 2:5 NIV).

If we fail to put our relationship with Christ first, we set a negative example for those around us. We also face the prospect of losing the good things that God seeks to give those who genuinely love Him. In such instances, a church or an individual may continue to self-identify as “Christian” with little or no connection to Christ, except in name only.

Unfortunately, this seems to be the fate that befell the Christian community at Ephesus. That busy, dynamic city of the first century is little more than a ruin today and the church there has long since ceased to exist. This historic overview reminds us that we make real choices in real time each day. Those choices lead to real consequences that may produce a lasting effect in the present, as well as the future. Thus, we ignore this admonition at our risk.

Now this is a point within this letter where we might expect Jesus to conclude His remarks. However, He had one additional message to share with the church at Ephesus: “But you have this in your favor: You hate the practices of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate” (Revelation 2:6 NIV). There are only two places in the entire New Testament where Jesus expresses His hatred for something. Those two places are here in Revelation chapter two. We’ll consider this emotionally charged response next.

VII

“But this you have, that you hate the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate” (Revelation 2:6).

So who were the Nicolaitans and what were they doing to provoke this kind of reaction from Jesus? We can respond to that question by considering two general theories regarding the Nicolaitans.

One theory holds that the Nicolaitans were the followers of someone (presumably known as Nicolaus) who taught and encouraged others to engage in various types of immoral behaviors. In view of the Biblical admonitions regarding such conduct, it’s easy to see why Jesus would express His hatred concerning such teachings.

Another view is grounded in the meaning of the word “Nicolaitan.” In the original language of the book of Revelation, the word “Nicolaitan” is derived from two words: nikos (meaning to vanquish or conquer) and laos (meaning people). Thus, we can interpret the word “Nicolaitan” as a reference to those who seek to conquer or lord over people.

Because of this, some believe that the Nicolaitans comprised those who sought to exercise a God-like degree of authority over others. Again, it’s easy to see why Jesus would strongly oppose those who followed that practice. Either way, it doesn’t take a great deal of common sense to know that it’s a bad idea to support something Jesus hates.

Jesus then closed His letter with these words…

“He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who overcomes I will give to eat from the tree of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God” (Revelation 2:7).

The “tree of life” referenced here first appeared in Genesis 2:9. “Eating from the tree of life” is a poetic way of referring to eternal life with God in a perfect environment; a paradise where we will enjoy a loving, honest and genuine relationship with God forever. As we’re told later in the book of Revelation, this is a place where “there shall be no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away” (Revelation 21:4).

Finally, we have this reference to “those who overcome.” In respect to this idea, its been said that there are three obstacles that every God-honoring person must subdue. The first obstacle is the everyday world that goes about it’s business as though God did not exist. The second obstacle is our human tendency to think and act in ways do not align with God’s intent for humanity. The third obstacle is represented by Satan, a powerful, unseen spiritual enemy.

Taken together, these obstacles are commonly known as the world, the flesh, and the devil. While overcoming these obstacles may be difficult, a great reward awaits those who do so though the ability that God provides.

Revelation 2:8–11 — Jesus’ Message To The Church In Smyrna

VIII

“And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write, ‘These things says the First and the Last, who was dead, and came to life” (Revelation 2:8).

The Roman Empire ruled over most of the known world in the era when the book of Revelation was originally written. One strategy employed by the Empire to help ensure loyalty among its citizens involved a requirement to worship the Roman Emperor as a divine being. Those who lived within the Roman Empire were required to burn incense once a year in honor of the Emperor and publicly affirm his divinity. Once a citizen fulfilled that requirement, he or she received a certificate of loyalty to the Roman Empire.

Of all the cities under Roman jurisdiction, the city of Smyrna (pronounced “smer-na”) was one that stood out for its dedication to that initiative. In fact, Smyrna successfully competed against eleven other cities in an effort to construct the first temple dedicated to the worship of the Roman Emperor. But the worship of such “deities” wasn’t limited to the Emperor in Smyrna. Citizens of Smyrna also worshipped other pagan gods such as Zeus and Apollo, among others.

Smyrna was a seaport city that was located in what is now the modern-day country of Turkey. It was well-known in the first-century for it’s impressive architecture and wide, paved roadways. Smyrna was said to be the birthplace of the ancient poet Homer, and functioned as an important commercial center that imported and exported many types of goods.

This commercial activity helped establish Smyrna as a wealthy and prosperous city in the days of the first century. But unlike the ancient city of Ephesus mentioned earlier, the city of Smyrna still exists today under the contemporary name Izmir.

Jesus opened His letter to the church at Smyrna by identifying Himself as the First and the Last, the one who was dead and is alive. These terms are important because they establish several truths regarding the person of Christ. For instance, the term “First and Last” is associated with the all-powerful, eternal God who is the beginning and end of everything whenever it appears in a Biblical context.

Then there is the reference to “(He) who died and came to life again” (NIV). This description clearly identifies the speaker as Jesus, the One who died and rose from the dead according to Luke chapter twenty-four. So when these two references are taken together, they establish the clear Biblical teaching that Jesus is God.

Image Attribution: I, Sailko, CC BY-SA 3.0, via Wikimedia Commons

IX

“I know your works, tribulation, and poverty (but you are rich); and I know the blasphemy of those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan” (Revelation 2:9).

Just as we saw in His earlier message to the church at Ephesus, Jesus knew everything about the church at Smyrna. But how is it that the Christians of Smyrna were so poor while living in such a wealthy city? To answer that question, it helps to consider some of the political realities that were facing the church within that community.

First, it’s important to remember that the city of Smyrna promoted Emperor worship, along with the worship of other pagan deities during that time. A Christian who was serious about his or her relationship with Christ in that era was not likely to get along well in that environment. That may partially explain the reason why the Christians in Smyrna were suffering in poverty.

But there may have been another contributing factor as well. You see, Smyrna also featured a first-century version of modern day labor unions called “guilds” during that time. These guilds served as organizations for craftsmen and business owners that established rules and requirements for various industries. One such requirement involved an oath of loyalty to Caesar. Those who refused to declare that “Caesar is Lord” were denied membership within these guilds.

This meant that Christians who refused to worship the Emperor in Smyrna likely had difficulty finding employment. Furthermore, it was a traitorous offense for anyone to refuse to worship the Emperor during that period. The Roman government could respond to such acts of “disloyalty” by confiscating financial assets or property. These harsh realities may help explain why the Christians in Smyrna were so poor in a city of such great wealth.

In fact, when Jesus says, “I know… your poverty,” He uses a word that means. “the condition of one destitute of riches and abundance.” (1) But despite these things, Jesus also told the church at Smyrna, “… you are rich.” How could Jesus say such a thing to those who possessed so little? Well, it seems that Jesus was reminding His readers of something He said earlier in Matthew 6:19-21…

“Don’t store up treasures here on earth where they can erode away or may be stolen. Store them in heaven where they will never lose their value and are safe from thieves. If your profits are in heaven, your heart will be there too” (TLB).

(1) G4432 – ptocheia – Strong’s Greek Lexicon (kjv). (n.d.). Blue Letter Bible. https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g4432/kjv/tr/0-1/

X

“I know your tribulation and your poverty (but you are rich) and the slander of those who say that they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan” (Revelation 2:9 ESV).

This portion of Jesus’ letter to the ancient church at Smyrna tells us that it is possible to live in poverty, yet still be rich. Conversely, it is also possible to possess an abundance of financial and material wealth, yet still be poor. This serves to remind us of Jesus’ message from Luke 12:15: “Beware, and be on your guard against every form of greed; for not even when one has an abundance does his life consist of his possessions” (NASB).

The Old Testament book of Ecclesiastes further illustrates the challenge facing those who are driven to accumulate financial wealth and/or material possessions: “He who loves money shall never have enough. The foolishness of thinking that wealth brings happiness! The more you have, the more you spend, right up to the limits of your income…” (Ecclesiastes 5:10-11 TLB).

For instance, there are some who are compelled to relentlessly buy, trade, or upgrade in order to have the latest model or version of something. Unfortunately, those who feel the need to accumulate such things are bound to become disappointed eventually. Today’s fast-moving development cycle demands continuous investment in order to acquire the latest version of a product or service, and there will inevitably be something newer or better than whatever we already possesses.

This means that we will often have to spend more just to keep up- and that ultimately leads to an ongoing cycle of discontentment and dissatisfaction. Philosophers refer to this condition as the “Hedonistic Paradox,” for it describes the self-defeating nature of this mindset. However, there is another concern facing those who seek to amass a stockpile of wealth or possessions…

“But people who long to be rich soon begin to do all kinds of wrong things to get money, things that hurt them and make them evil-minded and finally send them to hell itself. For the love of money is the first step toward all kinds of sin. Some people have even turned away from God because of their love for it, and as a result have pierced themselves with many sorrows” (1 Timothy 6:9-10 TLB).

Finally, the New Testament book of 1 Timothy tells us “…godliness with contentment is great gain” (1 Timothy 6:6). That was the path chosen by the Christian community at Smyrna, and Jesus voiced His approval via this message to them.

Image Attribution: mohamed hassan via Stockvault.net

XI

“I know your affliction and poverty, yet you are rich. I know the slander of those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan” (Revelation 2:9 HCSB).

“Slander” refers to the deliberate spread of false information in order to damage someone’s reputation. Today, we might use the term “character assassination” to describe such conduct.

Unfortunately, those who were targeting the Christians of Smyrna in this manner were acting as double-agents. On the outside, they displayed an external façade of God-honoring spirituality. But internally, they pursued an agenda that was aligned with the devil’s priorities. However, Jesus saw through that charade and furnished the church at Smyrna with an accurate assessment of their real identity: “…theirs is a synagogue of Satan” (NLT).

“Do not fear any of those things which you are about to suffer. Indeed, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison, that you may be tested, and you will have tribulation ten days. Be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life” (Revelation 2:10).

A “prison” of that era was not like the penal institutions that typically exist today. For example, there were no beds, toilet facilities, showers, or regular meals available to prisoners of that era. Instead, prisoners were usually chained in areas that were dark, cold, damp, and dirty. While these penitentiaries sometimes functioned as places of incarceration for criminal behavior, they primarily served as detention centers for individuals who were awaiting trial or execution.

Given these realities, this disclosure from Revelation 2:10 surely represented unwelcome news to the Christians who lived in Smyrna. Nevertheless, it’s important to recognize some important facets of this message…

  • First, Jesus was fully aware of this pending test. He was not surprised or caught off-guard by what was about to take place.
  • He advised the Christian community at Smyrna that their period of tribulation would be limited to an interval of “ten days.”
  • Finally, Jesus promised a reward for those who were “faithful unto death.”

So Jesus told His followers…

  1. What was going to happen.
  2. Why it was going to happen.
  3. How long it would last.
  4. The end result for those who remained faithful to Him.

Thus, Jesus was in control of the events that were about to take place in Smyrna, and the same holds true of our lives as well. And even though the devil had a part to play in this period of testing, it was only because it suited Jesus’ purpose in permitting him to do so.

XII

“Do not fear what you are about to suffer. Behold, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison, that you may be tested, and for ten days you will have tribulation. Be faithful unto death, and I will give you the crown of life” (Revelation 2:10 ESV).

Much like the ancient church at Smyrna, God may sometimes schedule periods of testing in the lives of those who follow Him. During those periods, it is often helpful to view them as opportunities to demonstrate the kind of faith that is pleasing to God. For instance, God may permit such things to enter our lives to strengthen us, increase our faith, develop good character, or serve as an example to others. This shift in perspective from “a trial” to “an opportunity” can help us view such things in a positive manner.

“He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. He who overcomes shall not be hurt by the second death” ‘ (Revelation 2:11).

Before we define this reference to “the second death” from Revelation 2:11, we should first consider the nature of death in a larger sense. The fundamental meaning of “death” relates to the idea of “separation” from a physical or spiritual perspective. Physical death occurs when a person’s spirit separates from his or her body, for “…the body without the spirit is dead…” according to James 2:26. In Biblical terms, this is called the “first death.”

The book of Revelation defines spiritual death as the “second death” that denotes a state of perpetual separation from God. Revelation 21:7-8 explains this concept in greater detail…

“All who are victorious will inherit all these blessings, and I will be their God, and they will be my children. But cowards who turn away from me, and unbelievers, and the corrupt, and murderers, and the immoral, and those who practice witchcraft, and idol worshipers, and all liars – their doom is in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur. This is the second death” (NLT).

One commentator offers a further explanation…

“The Bible teaches that there are two deaths: The first is physical, the second is spiritual… The second death is basically God granting people their earthly wish: to be apart from God. People who live their lives wanting nothing to do with God will spend eternity that way.” (1)

This second death stands opposed to the eternal life that Jesus promises to those who believe in Him (see John 3:16-18). Those who believe in Christ and accept His sacrificial death on their behalf have no need to fear this second death.

(1) Daniel, R. (n.d.). Revelation 19:1-20:15: Ron Daniel’s Bible Studies. Revelation 19:1-20:15 https://rondaniel.com/library/66-Revelation/Revelation1901.php

Revelation 2:12–17 — Jesus’ Message To The Church In Pergamum

XIII

Revelation chapters two and three contain seven letters from Jesus to various first-century churches. The third church to receive one of these letters was located in the city of Pergamum (also known as Pergamos). Pergamum was located fifty to seventy-five miles (80-120 km) away from the ancient city of Smyrna that received Jesus’ second letter.

Pergamum was an urban area that gained recognition for its contributions to the fields of education, art, healthcare, and literature. In addition, it reportedly housed a library with a staggering collection of over 200,000 books. Unfortunately, Pergamum was also noted for its involvement with pagan religions. For example, Pergamum featured a temple dedicated to the Greek god Zeus that stood forty feet (12m) tall and was located atop a hill that was eight hundred feet (244m) high. Other temples were dedicated to the worship of the Roman Emperor, as well as a pagan deity named Asklepios.

It’s uncertain how the church in Pergamum began, but some believe that the Apostle Paul helped establish the church during one of his missionary journeys. While Jesus’ letter to this fellowship is relatively brief, it tells us two important things. First, it reveals that this congregation had several admirable qualities that are worthy of emulation. However, it also tells us that the church at Pergamum tolerated some things that Jesus found intolerable.

Because of this, Jesus’ letter to the church at Pergamum reminds us of the need to measure our spiritual lives against the Biblical Scriptures to ensure that we are not slipping back in any areas…

“And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write, ‘These things says He who has the sharp two-edged sword” (Revelation 2:12).

In addition to what we read here in Revelation 2:12, the book of Revelation features four additional references that link Jesus with a sword that is usually described as sharp and/or double-edged (see Revelation 1:16, 2:16, 19:15, and 19:21). Of those five references, four of them associate that sword with Jesus’ mouth. Since a sword is typically worn at the hip or slung over one’s shoulder, how should we understand these references?

Well, the fact that someone’s mouth is a bad (and impossible) place to keep a sword should alert us to the fact that there is a deeper meaning behind this reference. You see, the Scriptures sometimes use the word “mouth” to refer to the words we speak. We can find two such examples in the Biblical books of Isaiah (53:9) and Job (15:6). In fact, we sometimes use the word “mouth” in a similar manner today whenever we refer to a braggart as someone who has a “big mouth.”

We’ll expand our look at this idea next.

XIV

“And to the angel of the church in Pergamum write: ‘The words of him who has the sharp two-edged sword” (Revelation 2:12 ESV).

A sword is often used as a Biblical symbol for judgment, power, or enforcement (see Psalm 22:20 and Romans 13:3-4). Knowing this, we can make good sense of this passage if we associate Jesus’ words with the power of a sharp, double-edged sword. Hebrews 4:12 serves to clarify this idea when it tells us, “…the word of God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it penetrates even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart” (NIV).

Thus, we can say that Jesus impresses an important need upon His readers at the start of this letter: they must pay close attention to what He is about to say.

“I know where you dwell, where Satan’s throne is. Yet you hold fast my name, and you did not deny my faith even in the days of Antipas my faithful witness, who was killed among you, where Satan dwells” (Revelation 2:13).

According to Jesus’ statement in this passage, the city of Pergamum served as Satan’s base of operations during this period. In fact, a look at the NIV translation of this verse (as well as the original language) reveals that Jesus actually says this twice: “I know where you live… where Satan has his throne… Antipas, my faithful witness… was put to death in your city- where Satan lives.”

In considering this reference, it’s important to remember the pagan religious practices that were prevalent in Pergamum during that period. Whenever a collective group of individuals worship anyone or anything other than the one true God, they engage in practices that are rooted in satanic influences. For instance, consider the following passages from the Old and New Testaments…

“They served their idols, Which became a snare to them. They even sacrificed their sons And their daughters to demons” (Psalm 106:36-37).

“Rather, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God, and I do not want you to have fellowship with demons” (1 Corinthians 10:20).

The concentration of false religious worship in Pergamum may have been so high that satanic activity was at its very core. So, according to Jesus, the church in Pergamum coexisted in the same town where humanity’s greatest spiritual enemy had established a command post. That’s what the Christians in Pergamum were up against, and Jesus commended them for their loyalty to Him.

XV

“I know where you live — where Satan’s throne is. Yet you continue to cling to my name and you have not denied your faith in me, even in the days of Antipas, my faithful witness, who was killed in your city where Satan lives” (Revelation 2:13 NET).

Jesus took some time to mention a person named Antipas in this portion of His letter to the church at Pergamum, a man whom He described as “my faithful witness.” The name Antipas means “against all,” and it appears that he was someone who lived up to the meaning of his name. Antipas was willing to give up his life to stand for Christ in a culture where Satan felt right at home.

Unfortunately, we know nothing else about Antipas beyond this reference in the book of Revelation. Yet even though Antipas is someone who is unknown to us, he was obviously well known to Christ. If given the choice, we would be wise to seek the latter option as well.

So the Christians in Pergamum earned praise from Jesus for their faithfulness in the midst of a difficult environment. But that is not to say that there weren’t any issues within this church…

“But I have a few things against you, because you have there those who hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to put a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit sexual immorality” (Revelation 2:14).

If we take some time to read through the Biblical Scriptures, we will quickly discover that many Biblical personalities displayed some prominent character issues. Balaam is an individual who serves as a particularly notable example. A detailed account of Balaam’s life appears in our study of 2 Peter chapter two and explains why Jesus used his life as an object lesson in His letter to the church at Pergamum.

In short, Balaam served as an example of a person who displays a veneer of spirituality but is “only in it for the money.” He was someone who maintained an external religious appearance that masked a hidden agenda. In Balaam, we also have someone who was willing to sell others out for the right financial price. Finally, Balaam merchandised a God-given spiritual gift for personal gain. In the words of 2 Peter 2:15, Balaam was someone “…who loved the wages of unrighteousness.”

Those who engage in similar practices should note Jesus’ clear displeasure with such conduct. As we’ll see, no one gets away with such behavior and Jesus’ message to the church at Pergamum should prompt us to remember the words of Romans 2:6: “[God] will render to each one according to his deeds.”

 

XVI

“Thus you also have those who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate” (Revelation 2:15).

As we saw earlier in our look at Jesus’ letter to the church at Ephesus, there are two theories concerning the Nicolaitans mentioned here. According to one view, the Nicolaitans comprised a group of individuals who advocated for a self-indulgent lifestyle and encouraged others to engage in a range of immoral behaviors. Another perspective suggests that the Nicolaitans were composed of those who sought to lord over others in a manner reserved only for God.

In either case, the issue facing the church at Pergamum did not involve the mere presence of the Nicolaitans or individuals like Balaam. Those types of people are always likely to be present within our church communities or in other aspects of our lives. The problem stemmed from the church’s decision to tolerate those who held their views. That approach created a platform that enabled these individuals to spread their negative influence among others.

Evidently, no one in Pergamum seemed willing to step forward to confront the Nicolaitans and advise them to correct their attitudes and behaviors. This indicates that the church at Pergamum was on the verge of adopting some heretical doctrines. It also suggests that this congregation was engaging in an unhealthy form of compromise. We’ll discuss these concerns at greater length in our upcoming look at Jesus’ letter to the church at Thyatira.

That led Jesus to issue a somber warning…

“Repent, or else I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with the sword of My mouth” (Revelation 2:16).

It is difficult to underestimate the seriousness of this message. The sword mentioned here was designed to be worn over the shoulder for use in combat situations. This was the weapon of a warrior, and it was created to inflict serious damage. So the underlying idea behind this passage appears to be this: “Turn around and address these issues. If you fail to do so, I will intervene swiftly and take action.”

“Repent, or else…” is not the type of message we should seek to hear from Christ. Even though the church at Pergamum had a good example like Antipas within their fellowship, that did not permit them to compromise with others who promoted heretical beliefs.

We should also take note of an important detail within this portion of Jesus’ message: “I will come to you… and will fight against them.” A person who holds such views cannot hide within a “good” church. If he or she remains unrepentant, Jesus may elect to address such conduct at a time and place of His choosing.

XVII

“He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who overcomes I will give some of the hidden manna to eat. And I will give him a white stone, and on the stone a new name written which no one knows except him who receives it” (Revelation 2:17)

After the people of Old Testament Israel departed from the nation of Egypt, God miraculously fed them with something called “manna.” The word manna literally means, “what is it?” and we can find a description of it in Exodus chapter sixteen. God used this edible provision to feed the Israelites during their forty-year journey to the land of God’s promise.

This reference to the “hidden manna” here in Revelation 2:17 may relate to something Jesus once said as recorded in the Gospel of John…

“I am the bread of life. Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and are dead. This is the bread which comes down from heaven, that one may eat of it and not die. I am the living bread which came down from heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever; and the bread that I shall give is My flesh, which I shall give for the life of the world” (John 6:48-51).

Since Jesus is the bread of life who provides eternal life for those who accept Him, He may be speaking of Himself in referencing this “hidden manna” that is reserved for those who overcome.

Jesus’ letter to the church at Pergamum then closes with the following promise: “And I will give to each one a white stone, and on the stone will be engraved a new name that no one knows except the one who receives it” (NLT). Some commentators view this stone in the context of an ancient legal defendant. At the end of a judicial proceeding, a person on trial reportedly received a white stone to indicate acquittal or a black stone to signify guilt. Other sources link this stone with a kind of athletic trophy or a symbol of acceptance.

Finally, this reference to “…a name that is known only to the person who receives it” (GW) is reminiscent of those nicknames that develop among athletes, co-workers, friends, family members, military personnel, or others who possess a mutual background of shared experience. These nicknames often highlight the friendship and camaraderie that exists among the members of these groups. It also evokes the image of an exclusive term of endearment that a loving couple might use with one another to reflect the intimacy of their relationship. But whatever the exact meaning of this reference, it clearly speaks of something good.

Revelation 2:18–29 — Jesus’ Message To The Church In Thyatira

XVIII

So far, we’ve looked at three of the seven letters that Jesus delivered to various first-century churches as recorded in the Biblical book of Revelation. The fourth of those letters was sent to the church that was located in the city of Thyatira. Although Thyatira was the smallest of these seven churches, their letter was the most extensive in terms of its length.

The city of Thyatira was located off a secondary road between the cities of Pergamum (whose church received the second letter from Jesus) and Sardis (whose letter appears in the following chapter). While there is evidence to show that there was some industrial and commercial activity in Thyatira at the time of this letter, it doesn’t seem as if Thyatira was a prominent city during that time.

Although Thyatira had it’s share of pagan religious worship and trade-guild activity like the city of Smyrna, it doesn’t appear that the Christians of that area received the same degree of religious persecution that the church at Smyrna experienced. But much like Jesus’ letters to the churches at Ephesus and Pergamum, His letter to the church at Thyatira reveals that it had a mixture of some good things and some not-so-good things…

“And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write, ‘These things says the Son of God, who has eyes like a flame of fire, and His feet like fine brass: I know your works, love, service, faith, and your patience; and as for your works, the last are more than the first” (Revelation 2:18-19).

The church at Thyatira had four outstanding qualities that Jesus mentions here within this passage: love, faith, service, and perseverance (or patient, cheerful endurance). While Jesus praised the Christians at Pergamum for their faith, and gave His approval to the church at Ephesus for their perseverance, the Christians in Thyatira possessed both those qualities- and they were increasing in them.

Unlike some of the other churches that received letters from Jesus in the book of Revelation, it certainly appears that the Christians in Thyatira had the right motivation, the right attitude, the right conduct, and the right character. The members of the Christian community at Thyatira were not motivated by an artificial religious commitment; in fact, Thyatira is the only church among the seven that Jesus praises for it’s love.

Unfortunately, it appears that some of that love may have been expressed in an inappropriate manner as we’ll see next.

Image Credit: File:CNM21-Pauls3rdJourney.gif. (2024, July 24). Wikimedia Commons. Retrieved 10:41, April 20, 2025 from Wikimedia Commons

XIX

“But I have this against you, that you tolerate that woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess and is teaching and seducing my servants to practice sexual immorality and to eat food sacrificed to idols” (Revelation 2:20 ESV).

In the passage quoted above, Jesus uses the word “tolerate” or “allow” (NKJV) to identify a situation that required correction in the ancient church at Thyatira. In the original language of this verse, those words convey the following idea: “to allow one to do as he wishes, not to restrain, to let alone.(1) With this in mind, we can say that the Christians in Thyatira were not misled by what was taking place within their fellowship. Instead, they knowingly permitted these inappropriate actions to continue within the church.

Before we continue with our look at this subject, we should first be clear that “tolerance” is very important when speaking of things like freedom from bigotry or the ability to be patient and fair with others. The Bible supports this concept of tolerance in verses such as Titus 3:2 where we are told that Christians “…must not speak evil of anyone, nor quarrel, but be gentle and truly courteous to all” (TLB). We also find support for this idea in the following passage from the New Testament book of Ephesians: “Be completely humble and gentle; be patient, bearing with one another in love” (Ephesians 4:2 NIV).

The problem arises when we equate “tolerance” with a mandate to affirm or endorse any attitude, belief, or opinion that others may hold. That perspective fails to recognize the fact that genuine love necessitates an attitude of intolerance towards things that may bring harm to others. So even though the church in Thyatira had been commended for their love, that did not permit them to allow someone who claimed to speak for God to advocate for these unbiblical behaviors.

In this instance, it would have been far more appropriate to speak the truth with an attitude of love (Ephesians 4:15) by correcting the person who promoted these views instead of tolerating them and permitting them to continue.

At the core of this issue was an individual identified by Jesus as “Jezebel” in Revelation 2:20. That name may be familiar to readers of the Old Testament, for a dangerous woman bearing that name is referenced several times there. Whenever Jezebel is mentioned in the Scriptures, it seems that something bad inevitably follows- and we’ll look at one such example next.

Image Credit: Tolerance by Nick YoungsonCC BY-SA 3.0Pix4free.org

(1) G1439 – eao – Strong’s Greek Lexicon (kjv). (n.d.). Blue Letter Bible. https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g1439/kjv/tr/0-1/

XX

“Nevertheless I have a few things against you, because you allow that woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, to teach and seduce My servants to commit sexual immorality and eat things sacrificed to idols ” (Revelation 2:20 ESV).

Whenever Jezebel is mentioned in the Bible, it usually means something bad is about to follow. Here is one example from the Old Testament book of 1 Kings…

“Naboth, a man from Jezreel, had a vineyard on the outskirts of the city near King Ahab’s palace. One day the king talked to him about selling him this land. ‘I want it for a garden,’ the king explained, ‘because it’s so convenient to the palace.’ He offered cash or, if Naboth preferred, a piece of better land in trade.  But Naboth replied, ‘Not on your life! That land has been in my family for generations.’

So Ahab went back to the palace angry and sullen. He refused to eat and went to bed with his face to the wall!” What in the world is the matter?’ his wife, Jezebel, asked him. ‘Why aren’t you eating? What has made you so upset and angry?’

‘I asked Naboth to sell me his vineyard or to trade it, and he refused’ Ahab told her. ‘Are you the king of Israel or not?’ Jezebel demanded. ‘Get up and eat and don’t worry about it. I’ll get you Naboth’s vineyard!’ So she wrote letters in Ahab’s name, sealed them with his seal, and addressed them to the civic leaders of Jezreel, where Naboth lived.

In her letter she commanded: ‘Call the citizens together for fasting and prayer. Then summon Naboth, and find two scoundrels who will accuse him of cursing God and the king. Then take him out and execute him.’ The city fathers followed the queen’s instructions. They called the meeting and put Naboth on trial. Then two men who had no conscience accused him of cursing God and the king; and he was dragged outside the city and stoned to death.

The city officials then sent word to Jezebel that Naboth was dead. When Jezebel heard the news, she said to Ahab, ‘You know the vineyard Naboth wouldn’t sell you? Well, you can have it now! He’s dead!’ So Ahab went down to the vineyard to claim it” (1 Kings 21:1-16 TLB).

This incident undoubtedly ranks among the most ruthless and cold-blooded acts ever recorded in Scripture. This woman framed an innocent individual and then had him murdered- for a garden.

So here we have someone in the New Testament church at Thyatira who replicated the attitude of her Old Testament counterpart. She encouraged others to engage in acts of immorality and idolatry while claiming to be a spokesperson for God. But Jesus will deal with this so-called “prophet” as we’ll see in due course.

Image Credit: Harold Copping, Public domain, via Wikimedia Commons

XXI

“But I have this against you: You tolerate the woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess and teaches and deceives my servants to commit sexual immorality and to eat meat sacrificed to idols” (Revelation 2:20 CSB).

It’s interesting to note the construction of this portion of Jesus’ letter to the ancient church of Thyatira. Notice that Jesus refers to this woman as someone “who calls herself a prophetess.” This indicates that she wasn’t a true prophet, but chose to call herself one anyway. This provides us with an opportunity to discuss the ministry of a genuine prophet.

A “prophet” is loosely defined as someone who possesses the unerring ability to offer God’s direction, or convey divinely inspired information regarding a specific situation or future event. This is a legitimate spiritual office, as evidenced by the many prophets who appear within the Old Testament Scriptures (like Isaiah and Ezekiel) and those who appear within the New Testament as well.

In the words of one source, “The ability to prophesy may involve predicting future events, but its main purpose is to communicate God’s message to people, providing insight, warning, correction, and encouragement.” (1) Today, we might best associate the use of a prophetic gift with the ability to bring a fresh application of Biblical truth as prompted by the Holy Spirit.

With these definitions in mind, we can say that Jezebel of Thyatira was not who she claimed to be. Since her teachings conflicted with the established Word of God, we know with certainty that she was not a genuine prophet. To illustrate this, let’s take the doctrines of this so-called “prophet” and test them to see how they measure up.

First, we’re told that this person misled others into the practice of immorality. This reference to “immorality” is derived from the ancient Greek word porneia. If “porneia” seems familiar, it may be due to the fact that it serves as the source word for our modern-day term “pornography.” This pertains to any type of physical relationship that occurs outside of a Biblically sanctioned marriage partnership. Since God’s Word repeatedly condemns immoral conduct, (2) we know with certainty that anyone who advocates for such behavior cannot speak for God.

So, this “prophet” failed the test because her message did not align with the Biblical Scriptures. While there may be many who claim to have “messages from God” today, God’s Word encourages us to put those individuals to the test as well: “Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits, whether they are of God; because many false prophets have gone out into the world” (1 John 4:1).

Image Credit: Roman Ziomka, A Bible Standing on a Wooden Floor

(1) Life Application Study Bible Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. [1Corinthians 14:1]

(2) See Hebrews 13:4, Leviticus 18:20, Romans 1:26-27, 1 Corinthians 6:9, Ephesians 5:3, 1 Thessalonians 4:3-5, and Revelation 21:8 for some examples

XXII

“But I still have something against you because of that woman Jezebel. She calls herself a prophet, and you let her teach and mislead my servants to do immoral things and to eat food offered to idols” (Revelation 2:20 CEV).

Unlike the false teaching that was being peddled in Thyatira, a genuine message from God will never lead people away from the truth as found within the Biblical Scriptures. Of course, this requires us to know what the Bible teaches in order to distinguish between those who are promoting Biblical truth and those who are not. Therefore, we would do well to familiarize ourselves with God’s Word by reading a portion of it each day. This will enable us to measure the truth and accuracy of those ideas, beliefs, and opinions we encounter from others.

This passage also references the sin of idolatry. We can define an idol as anything that takes the place of God in someone’s life. Once something becomes more important than God in our lives, that thing (whatever it is) effectively becomes our “god.” For instance, the person for whom money is the most important thing in life is just as guilty of idolatry as the person who worshipped before a human-crafted statue in the Old Testament era.

Since idolatry violates God’s first commandment, those who spread such teachings in His name cannot be true prophets of God, no matter what they may assert for themselves. Taken together, these things lead us to conclude that the message promoted by Jezebel of Thyatira was wrong, for her “prophetic” doctrine conflicted with the established Word of God.

However, Jesus was now about to deal with this so-called prophet…

“And I gave her time to repent of her sexual immorality, and she did not repent” (Revelation 2:21).

When God exercises patience with people who engage in Biblically inappropriate behaviors (such as we see here), those who are involved in such things may think, “There must be nothing wrong with my conduct. God must not be concerned with this area of my life because nothing bad has happened to me.” Others may believe that just because God hasn’t acted in a situation, it means that He is incapable of doing so.

Then there are those who freely indulge their sinful inclinations because they’ve convinced themselves that God doesn’t really exist. In fact, the Bible speaks about these attitudes when it says, “Because God does not punish sinners instantly, people feel it is safe to do wrong” (Ecclesiastes 8:11 TLB). That is a dangerous presumption, as we’ll learn next.

Image Credits: Free Clip Art, CC BY-SA 4.0, via Wikimedia Commons, and the Providence Lithograph Company, Public domain, via Wikimedia Commons

XXIII

“I gave her time to repent, but she refuses to repent of her sexual immorality” (Revelation 2:21 ESV).

When God demonstrates patience towards those who engage in various forms of immoral conduct (as we see in our text from Revelation 2:21), those individuals may believe they have successfully evaded the consequences of their actions. However, God may be providing them with a gracious opportunity to repent from those behaviors and change their ways.

The Biblical book of Romans expands on this concept with a heartfelt expression of concern…

“Don’t you see how wonderfully kind, tolerant, and patient God is with you? Does this mean nothing to you? Can’t you see that his kindness is intended to turn you from your sin? But because you are stubborn and refuse to turn from your sin, you are storing up terrible punishment for yourself. For a day of anger is coming, when God’s righteous judgment will be revealed” (Romans 2:4-5 NLT).

You see, no one ever completely “gets away” with sinful activity. In this instance, Jesus provided Jezebel of Thyatira with an opportunity to repent of her behavior, but she declined to accept it. That unfortunate decision will lead to serious consequences…

“Indeed I will cast her into a sickbed, and those who commit adultery with her into great tribulation, unless they repent of their deeds” (Revelation 2:22).

The idea is that this person will continue to spend time in bed, but there will be no further immoral activity taking place there. Instead, it would become a bed of illness and suffering. We should also note the broader impact of this statement. Much like a stone that produces a ripple effect upon the surface of the water, those repercussions would eventually reach anyone who was involved with her as well.

This underscores the need to identify and reject those who promote false doctrines today. Nevertheless, we should notice that Jesus also allowed for reconciliation, provided those individuals were willing to repent, or change their attitude and behavior. That brings us to the next portion of this letter, and a message that surely ranks among the most shocking things Jesus ever said…

“and I will strike her children dead. And all the churches will know that I am he who searches mind and heart, and I will give to each of you according to your works” (Revelation 2:23 ESV).

When people align with those who promote immoral behaviors behind a façade of spirituality, that decision will inevitably lead to grave consequences. We’ll consider Jesus’ pledge to “strike her children dead” at greater length next.

XXIV

“I will strike her children dead. Then all the churches will know that I am he who searches hearts and minds, and I will repay each of you according to your deeds” (Revelation 2:23 NIV).

This reference to “her children” speaks of those in Thyatira who appeared to be church-going followers of Christ, but actually followed a morally compromised spiritual leader. That served to alienate those individuals from God’s family, for they were not His children, but her children. It also invited Jesus to exercise His prerogative to terminate their earthly lives as a result.

This presents an object lesson regarding those who seek to bring false teachings into Jesus’ church: “Then all the churches will know that I am he who searches hearts and minds, and I will repay each of you according to your deeds” (NIV).

Now before we conclude our look at this passage, some may wonder what became of Jezebel’s Old Testament counterpart. Her demise is recorded in the Biblical books of 1 Kings and 2 Kings. But be forewarned- her downfall is exceedingly gruesome.

“Now I say to the rest of you in Thyatira, to you who do not hold to her teaching and have not learned Satan’s so-called deep secrets, I will not impose any other burden on you, except to hold on to what you have until I come” (Revelation 2:24-25).

There are some secrets that are better left unknown. Consider this portion of Jesus’ message to the church at Thyatira, for example. Judging from what we read here in Revelation 2:24-25, it appears that some within the church were drawn by the attraction of “deeper spiritual truths” that had nothing to do with genuine Biblical truth. Then, as now, there are many who feel that the road to spiritual enlightenment involves a path that deviates from a study of God and His Word.

But those who seek to know Christ as He is revealed to us in the Biblical Scriptures have no need to pursue these “deeper truths.” The following excerpt from the New Testament book of 2 Peter brings an important perspective to this idea…

“God’s divine power has given us everything we need for life and for godliness. This power was given to us through knowledge of the one who called us by his own glory and integrity” (2 Peter 1:3 GW  emphasis added).

The epistle to the Colossians adds the following regarding Christ…

“Everything was created by him, everything in heaven and on earth, everything seen and unseen, including all forces and powers, and all rulers and authorities. All things were created by God’s Son, and everything was made for him” (Colossians 1:16 CEV).

This means that every human quest for truth will find its consummation in Christ. Apart from Him, any search for “deeper spiritual truths” will ultimately lead to a dead end.

Image Credit: Photo by Ben_White from Freerange Stock

XXV

“But I also have a message for the rest of you in Thyatira who have not followed this false teaching (‘deeper truths,’ as they call them–depths of Satan, actually). I will ask nothing more of you except that you hold tightly to what you have until I come” (Revelation 2:24-25 NLT).

Some members of the church at Thyatira had apparently embarked on a quest for “deeper spiritual truths.” However, Jesus identified where that excavation for truth was actually being performed: “…‘deeper truths,’ as they call them—depths of Satan, really” (TLB). When our quest for spiritual truth seeks illumination from the “father of lies” (to use Jesus’ characterization from John 8:44), we can only expect darkness to follow.

On the other hand, God’s Word tells us that every Christian has God’s Holy Spirit living within them (see John 14:16-17, Romans 8:9 and 1 Corinthians 3:16, 6:19). Jesus also promised that the Holy Spirit would guide His followers into all truth. Since the Holy Spirit is God (Acts 5:3-4), and God cannot lie (Numbers 23:19, Titus 1:2), it is impossible for Him to lead us into error like the misguided followers of Jezebel in the church of Thyatira.

In addition, God has some deeper truths of His own to share…

“No eye has seen, no ear has heard, no mind has conceived what God has prepared for those who love him”– but God has revealed it to us by his Spirit. The Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of God” (1 Corinthians 2:9-10 NIV).

God has many good things to share with us; things we never could have imagined unless He revealed them to us. Thus, we should ask God to illuminate our study of His Word, for real spiritual truth comes from God in accordance with His Word, as guided by His Spirit.

Since the Christians at Thyatira were already increasing in love, faith, service, and perseverance, Jesus had no negative admonitions for them. The only remaining necessities involved the need to avoid the influence of this so-called “prophet” and to continue to persevere in the good things they were already doing.

“To him who overcomes and does my will to the end, I will give authority over the nations– ‘He will rule them with an iron scepter; he will dash them to pieces like pottery’– just as I have received authority from my Father” (Revelation 2:26-27 NIV).

A recurring theme in Jesus’ letters to these seven churches involves a promise that is reserved for those who prevail, conquer, or “overcome.” We’ll consider some ways to do so in our concluding study of this chapter.

XXVI

“The one who conquers and who keeps my works until the end, to him I will give authority over the nations, and he will rule them with a rod of iron, as when earthen pots are broken in pieces, even as I myself have received authority from my Father” (Revelation 2:26-27 ESV).

Acts 2:42 identifies four spiritual disciplines that characterized the ancient church at Jerusalem: “They devoted themselves to the apostles’ teaching and to the fellowship, to the breaking of bread and to prayer” (NIV). With this in mind, we can highlight four key areas of focus in the early church: prayer, Bible study (the apostles’ teaching), communion (breaking of bread), and regular church attendance (the fellowship).

These four spiritual disciplines relate to our text from Revelation 2:26 in an important way. You see, these disciplines can help us overcome any spiritual obstacle and conquer the challenges that threaten to undermine our relationship with Christ. If we prayerfully seek God’s motivation in these four areas, we should be well equipped to avoid the spiritual trap that ensnared those who opted to follow a spiritual impostor in the church at Thyatira.

Jesus also ties His commands to a promise: “To him who overcomes and does my will to the end, I will give authority over the nations…” (NIV). This portion of Scripture points to a future where Jesus will exercise direct, personal authority over all things. When that time arrives, He will also establish positions of authority for those who are serious about following Him now. The knowledge that Jesus will entrust His followers with these responsibilities in the future should influence the way we live for Him in the present.

Nevertheless, there is a better reward waiting ahead: “I will also give him the morning star” (Revelation 2:28 NIV). This reference holds great significance, for Jesus will later refer to Himself as the “morning star” In Revelation 22:16. So Jesus will not only offer the gift of responsibility and authority; He will also give us the gift of Himself.

“He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches” (Revelation 2:29 NIV).

These messages aren’t restricted to a few churches from the distant past; they are intended for anyone who is willing to listen and learn from them. For instance, we should not allow our love for God to grow cold like the church at Ephesus. We should not fear the reprisals of those who challenge us for our commitment to Christ, as we saw in Jesus’ letter to the church at Smyrna.

We must ensure that we do not permit false teachers to flourish within the church, as was the case with the church at Pergamum. Finally, we should not compromise and call it “tolerance” like the congregation at Thyatira. Instead, we should prayerfully consider Jesus’ messages to these churches and apply these lessons in our lives.

Revelation – Chapter One

About This Chapter: Revelation opens with the declaration that this book is the revelation of Jesus Christ, given to show His servants what must soon take place. This message was communicated to the apostle John while he was exiled on the island of Patmos for his testimony about Christ. After greeting the seven churches of Asia, John describes the vision he received while “in the Spirit on the Lord’s Day,” where he sees the risen and glorified Christ standing among the lampstands. This opening chapter establishes both the source of the revelation and the central focus of the chapter: the sovereign Lord who speaks to His church and commands John to write what he has seen.

Revelation 1:1–3 — Introduction and a Blessing Pronounced on Those Who Listen The Words of This Book and Obey Them
Revelation 1:4–8 — Greeting to the Seven Churches
Revelation 1:9–11 — John’s Commission on Patmos
Revelation 1:12–20 — The Vision of the Glorified Christ


Revelation 1:1–3 — Introduction and a Blessing Pronounced on Those Who Listen The Words of This Book and Obey Them

I

The Biblical book of Revelation was authored by a man named John, a person who identifies himself by name three times within this book (1:4, 1:9, 22:8). John is traditionally recognized as John the Apostle, the same man who produced the Gospel of John, along with the Biblical letters of 1st, 2nd, and 3rd John. The date of authorship was approximately 90-100 A.D. when John was probably ninety years of age.

Some Biblical translations refer to this book as the “Revelation of John.” However, it would be more accurate to view this book as the “Revelation of Jesus Christ” that was given to John. That’s because the word “revelation” refers to “an unveiling.” Here within the book of Revelation, God will remove the veil from a variety of things we couldn’t have known unless He revealed them to us.

While certain portions of the book of Revelation can be difficult to understand, it’s important to remember that difficult is not the same as impossible. In this respect, a good understanding of the book of Revelation is much like other good things that don’t come easily; we must be willing to study and work at understanding it.

Next, we should recognize that the book of Revelation devotes a great deal of content to the subject of heaven. Since there are certain aspects of heaven that are inexpressible, this book faces the unenviable task of expressing the inexpressible. This helps explain why we see a substantial amount of symbolic language in the book of Revelation.

Finally, the book of Revelation must communicate with an audience that has little or no frame of reference concerning the subjects it will discuss. We can illustrate that reality with a hypothetical example. Let’s say we have a farmer who is living in the 10th century A.D. Our farmer lives in the house where he was born, and has never left his village. The greatest technological advancement he has ever seen is a donkey pulling a cart.

Now let’s say that someone from the 21st century has traveled back to the 10th century to meet with our farmer. How could someone from the 21st century explain a mobile phone, a television, or a jet aircraft to a 10th century farmer who has no conception of such things? In some respects, we are much like our hypothetical farmer as we seek to grasp the book of Revelation.

However, we’ll soon find that Revelation chapter one will explain some of the symbolic language that will be used in the rest of the book.

Featured Imageba1969 (Billy Frank Alexander)

Image Credit: https://www.pickpik.com/revelation-bible-religion-god-holy-christianity-136321

II

“The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave him to show his servants what must soon take place. He made it known by sending his angel to his servant John, who testifies to everything he saw– that is, the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ. Blessed is the one who reads the words of this prophecy, and blessed are those who hear it and take to heart what is written in it, because the time is near (Revelation 1:1-3).

The first verse of the last book of the Bible identifies itself as “The revelation of Jesus Christ.” This (along with the rest of this opening paragraph), tells us that Revelation is a book from Jesus and about Jesus. However, this passage also says, “…which God gave him to show his servants what must soon take place.” This can be difficult to understand since the book of Revelation was written almost two thousand years ago and many of the events depicted within it have yet to occur. So how is it that these verses speak of things that “must soon take place“?

It’s interesting to note that the word “soon” referenced here in Revelation 1:1 is also translated “speedily” in Luke 18:8. So it is not as if the events in the book of Revelation must take place immediately. Instead, the pace of these events will quicken as they unfold. Much like a snowball rolling downhill, they will accelerate once they begin.

Verse three goes on to say, “Blessed is the one who reads aloud the words of this prophecy, and blessed are those who hear it and take to heart what is written in it, because the time is near” (NIV). This passage is important, for the book of Revelation was originally written at a time when much of the population could not read. In addition, it was difficult and costly to produce an adequate number of copies for everyone to have their own edition of this book.

Therefore, Revelation 1:3 offers a blessing that applies to everyone- those who can read the book of Revelation for themselves (like many over the last few hundred years), and those who can listen to it. But whether we listen to the book of Revelation or read it for ourselves, there is a condition attached: we must take to heart what is written here.

This echoes an important reminder from the New Testament book of James: “Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says” (James 1:22).

Except as indicated, all Scriptural references taken from New King James Version®. Copyright © 1982 by Thomas Nelson.


Revelation 1:4–8 — Greeting to the Seven Churches

III

“John, to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace to you and peace from Him who is and who was and who is to come, and from the seven Spirits who are before His throne” (Revelation 1:4).
One notable aspect of Revelation 1:4 involves the repetition of the number seven. This holds considerable significance, for the number seven recurs fifty-four times within the twenty-two chapters of Revelation.

You see, numbers often carry symbolic meaning in the Book of Revelation, just as they do in our contemporary world. For example, suppose one person said to another, “You’re number one!” This does not mean that someone is a number in a literal sense. Instead, the number one is used to identify a person who is first or best. In a similar manner, “take five” is a phrase we use to indicate a brief rest period that lasts about five minutes. In this instance, the number “five” symbolizes the approximate duration of that break.

The book of Revelation employs the number seven in a similar way. In addition to its numeric value, the number seven also holds significance as a link to the symbolic ideas of fulfillment, completion, and perfection. For instance, some commentators believe this reference to “the seven Spirits who are before His throne” speaks of the Holy Spirit in His complete fullness.

We should also note the original audience for this epistle: “the seven churches in the province of Asia” (GW). We’ll talk more about these churches as we move forward into Revelation chapters two and three. However, this reference to seven churches suggests that these messages have an intended audience that goes beyond a handful of first-century congregations. Instead, the author has something important to say to the entire Christian community.

“and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn from the dead, and the ruler over the kings of the earth. To Him who loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood” (Revelation 1:5).
Verse five identifies Jesus as the faithful witness. So who or what is the object of Jesus’ faithful witness? Well, Colossians 1:15 tells us that Jesus is the image of the invisible God. In fact, Jesus told the Apostle Philip, “….Have I been with you so long, and yet you have not known Me, Philip? He who has seen Me has seen the Father…” (John 14:9).

So when we speak of Jesus, we are not speaking of someone who merely resembles God, but of someone who is the exact counterpart or image of God. In Jesus, we witness the perfect visible expression and representation of the invisible God, like an image on a coin or a reflection in a mirror.

Image Credit Seven – Wallpaper By Phkoopz –  https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/3.0/

IV

“and from Jesus Christ the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of kings on earth. To him who loves us and has freed us from our sins by his blood and made us a kingdom, priests to his God and Father, to him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen” (Revelation 1:5-6 ESV).
Our text from Revelation 1:5 identifies Jesus as the “firstborn of the dead.” So, is it correct to say that Jesus was God’s initial creation, or “firstborn”? Such an interpretation would be erroneous, since the Scriptures clearly identify Jesus as God. If Jesus was “firstborn” in this sense, then He couldn’t be God, for God is eternal. So how are we to understand this reference?

In considering this passage, it’s important to recognize that “firstborn” doesn’t necessarily mean “born first.” Instead, firstborn can refer to priority in time, or supremacy in rank. (1) In Jesus’ case, both are true: as God, Jesus is before any created thing, and as God, Jesus is greater than any created thing. Thus, Jesus has a position of authority and superiority over everything. Firstborn “…of the dead” simply refers to His resurrection as a herald of things to come for God’s people.

“Behold, He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him, even they who pierced Him. And all the tribes of the earth will mourn because of Him. Even so, Amen” (Revelation 1:7).
The imagery of clouds in the company of God’s presence would have been a familiar element to the the early Christian community. In fact, the books of the Old Testament establish a historic link between the appearance of clouds and the visual manifestation of God’s presence. For instance, Moses (Exodus 24:12-18) and Solomon (1 Kings 8:10-13) each saw clouds in the presence of God. Later, the prophet Isaiah associated a “swift cloud” with the arrival of the Lord in Isaiah 19:1.

Some of Jesus’ disciples had a similar experience when a cloud overshadowed Peter, James, and John while they were together with Him on the Mount of Transfiguration (Mark 9:2-8). That was the place where the voice of God spoke to them from the cloud, saying, “This is my Son, whom I love. Listen to him!” (Mark 9:7 NIV).

While clouds often tend to obscure our view, the Biblical presence of these clouds serve to reflect or illuminate God’s power and glory. Thus, we should not be surprised to learn, “…He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him.”

(1) See discussion of prototokos from Colossians 1:15, the same word translated “firstborn” here in Revelation 1:5: Constable, Thomas. DD. Colossians. (n.d.). https://soniclight.com/tcon/notes/html/colossians/colossians.htm [1:15b]

V

“Look, he is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see him, even those who pierced him. And all the tribes of the earth will mourn over him. So it is to be. Amen” (Revelation 1:7 CSB).
We should note the significance of the phrase, “every eye will see him, even those who pierced him…” here in Revelation 1:7. This can only refer to the events that took place at Jesus’ crucifixion. This passage, along with its reference to those who will “mourn because of him” (NET), also carries a strong emotional component, for it conveys the image of those who wail and beat their chests to express their grief. (1)

“I am the Alpha and the Omega,” says the Lord God, “who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Almighty” (Revelation 1:8 NIV).
In the original language of this passage, Alpha and Omega function much like the letters A and Z, for they each represent the first and last letters of their respective alphabets. Thus, we can understand this reference to mean that Jesus is the first, the last, and the “A to Z” of everything. Therefore, our text from Revelation 1:8 establishes Jesus as the beginning and the end of all things.


Revelation 1:9–11 — John’s Commission on Patmos

“I, John, both your brother and companion in the tribulation and kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was on the island that is called Patmos for the word of God and for the testimony of Jesus Christ” (Revelation 1:9).
Patmos is a ten mile (16 km) long, six mile (10 km) wide island near the coast of the modern-day nation of Turkey. Church tradition tells us that John was exiled to Patmos for a period of eighteen months. One source discusses the role of the ancient Roman emperor Domitian to explain how and why John ended up on this island in the midst of the Aegean Sea…

“The emperor Domitian, who was naturally inclined to cruelty, first slew his brother, and then raised the second persecution against the Christians… Among the numerous martyrs that suffered during this persecution was Simeon, bishop of Jerusalem, who was crucified; and St. John, who was boiled in oil, and afterward banished to Patmos.” (1)
If Domitian or one of his subordinates attempted to kill John with boiling oil, then it seems reasonable to assume that God miraculously spared his life. If He had not done so, then John would have never had the opportunity to serve as the human author of the Biblical book of Revelation.

(1) G2875 – kopto – Strong’s Greek Lexicon (kjv). (n.d.). Blue Letter Bible. https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g2875/kjv/tr/0-1/

(2) John Foxe, The Project Gutenberg eBook of Fox’s Book Of Martyrs (n.d.). https://www.gutenberg.org/files/22400/22400-h/22400-h.htm [pg 20]

VI

“I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s Day, and I heard behind me a loud voice, as of a trumpet” (Revelation 1:10).
Trumpets served various purposes for the people of Old Testament Israel. For instance, trumpets were employed to gather an assembly, to signal an announcement, to summon military personnel, or to warn of an emergency. Modern-day societies continue to rely on various types of horns to signal an alert, an emergency, or a time of commemoration. These horns are effective because they command our attention, much like the voice John heard here in Revelation 1:10.

“saying, ‘I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last,’ and, ‘What you see, write in a book and send it to the seven churches which are in Asia: to Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamos, to Thyatira, to Sardis, to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea’” (Revelation 1:11).
The seven churches discussed in this text were not symbolic representations; they were actual churches that existed in John’s era. In fact, one can embark on a tour of these church locations today. The distance between these congregations varied from approximately thirty to fifty miles (48 to 80 km), and a first-century messenger would likely distribute this book in the order mentioned here.

As mentioned earlier, the fact that seven churches are referenced in this passage should alert us to the possibility that there is something more to these messages. As we move into our exploration of Revelation chapters two and three, we’ll find that these churches also reflect various aspects of the historic Christian community and continue to do so today. Some of those characteristics are honorable and virtuous, while others are much less so.


Revelation 1:12–20 — The Vision of the Glorified Christ

“Then I turned to see the voice that spoke with me. And having turned I saw seven golden lampstands” (Revelation 1:12).
When John turned to see who was speaking to him, he witnessed seven golden lampstands. We don’t need to interpret the meaning of these lampstands, for Jesus will identify them for us in the closing verse of this chapter. There, we learn that these seven lampstands are the seven churches mentioned here in verse twelve. So what was the connection between these lampstands and the churches of verse eleven?

The answer to that question becomes easier when we consider the function of a lampstand. The purpose of a lampstand is to provide light to others. This correlates with Jesus’ message to His followers in Matthew 5:14: “You are the light of the world…” With this in mind, we can say that these lampstands represent the assemblies of God’s people who serve as the light of the world. But even more significant is the fact that Jesus is in the midst of these lights, as we’ll see next.

Image Credit: Jonadab Public domain, via Wikimedia Commons

VII

“and in the midst of the seven lampstands One like the Son of Man, clothed with a garment down to the feet and girded about the chest with a golden band” (Revelation 1:13).
Our text from Revelation 1:13 recalls Jesus’ message from the New Testament Gospel of Matthew: “For where two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in the midst of them” (Matthew 18:20). However, we should notice that this passage identifies the speaker as someone who was “like unto the son of man” (KJV). Since “Son of Man” was one of Jesus’ favorite self-designations, why didn’t our author definitively identify Him as such?

We might find the answer to that question in the verses that follow…

“His head and hair were white like wool, as white as snow, and His eyes like a flame of fire; His feet were like fine brass, as if refined in a furnace, and His voice as the sound of many waters; He had in His right hand seven stars, out of His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword, and His countenance was like the sun shining in its strength” (Revelation 1:14-16).
Before we continue, let’s reflect on the qualities that define Jesus from this passage….

  • He had a golden sash around his chest.
  • His head and hair were white like wool, as white as snow.
  • His eyes were like blazing fire.
  • His feet were like bronze glowing in a furnace.
  • His voice was like the sound of rushing waters.
  • In his right hand, he held seven stars.
  • Out of his mouth came a sharp double-edged sword.
  • His face was like the sun “…shining in all its brilliance” (NIV).

This was Jesus, but He was not like the person who called John to serve as His disciple many decades earlier. This helps explain John’s use of a qualifier here in Revelation 1:13. He was like the Son of Man John once knew, but now, John saw Him as much, much more.

“And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead. But He laid His right hand on me, saying to me, ‘Do not be afraid; I am the First and the Last. I am He who lives, and was dead, and behold, I am alive forevermore. Amen. And I have the keys of Hades and of Death” (Revelation 1:17-18).

While some erroneously consider Satan to be the “keeper” of death and Hades, this passage identifies the one who actually possesses those keys. Therefore, we would be well-advised to make our peace with Christ, for He is the one who says, “I hold in my hand the keys of death and the grave” (Phillips).

VIII

“Write, therefore, what you have seen, what is now and what will take place later. The mystery of the seven stars that you saw in my right hand and of the seven golden lampstands is this: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands are the seven churches” (Revelation 1:19-20 NIV).
These verses represent one of the most important passages in the book of Revelation. What we find in verse nineteen is a kind of “Table of Contents” for this book. Let’s take a closer look at this text, for it will help us navigate through many of the remaining chapters of this book.

This passage begins by saying, “Write, therefore, what you have seen…” In other words, John the Apostle was entrusted with the task of recording what he had witnessed up to that point. Next comes a reference to “…what is now. This serves to identify the things that were taking place within these churches at the time John received the Book of Revelation. Jesus will elaborate on many of those topics in chapters two and three, where He will personally address each of these seven churches.

Finally, He says, “Write, therefore… what will take place later.” This is where the Book of Revelation begins to talk about the future, or the things that will occur later. So to summarize this passage, we can say that it speaks of…

  • The past, or “what you have seen.”
  • The present, or “what is now.This reflects many of the subjects that will be discussed in chapters two and three.
  • The future, or “what will take place later.”

This should raise an important question for modern-day readers of Revelation: “Where do current-day audiences fit within this ‘Table Of Contents?” The answer to that question largely depends on how one views the end of verse nineteen and its reference to “what will take place later.” We can look to various translations of Revelation 1:19 for help in finding an answer. For instance,

  • If you are reading the GNT version, it says, “the things that will happen afterward.”
  • The NKJV it says, “after this.”
  • The KJV and ASV each use the word “hereafter.”
  • The NASB and NET have the words, “after these things.”
  • The NIV references “what will take place later.”

So, regardless of the translation, this portion of Scripture clearly points to future events. But how do we know when the future starts in the book of Revelation? We will address that question in the final installment of our look at this chapter next.

IX

“Therefore write what you have seen, what is, and what will take place after this. The mystery of the seven stars you saw in my right hand and of the seven golden lampstands is this: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands are the seven churches” (Revelation 1:19-20 CSB).

So Revelation 1:19 provides us with a reference to the past (“what you have seen“), the present (“what is“), and the future (“what will take place after this“), all within a single verse. That being said, how do we know when the future begins in the book of Revelation? How can we separate the present from the future within this book?

Well, as mentioned earlier, Revelation chapters two and three comprise letters to seven churches that appear in verse eleven…

“’…I am A and Z, the First and Last!’ And then I heard him say, ‘Write down everything you see, and send your letter to the seven churches in Turkey: to the church in Ephesus, the one in Smyrna, and those in Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea’” (TLB).
But following the conclusion of chapter three, Revelation chapter four opens in an interesting manner. The first thing we read beginning in Revelation chapter four are the words, “After these things…” or “After this…” (ESV). We can paraphrase that transition as follows: “After these letters to the seven churches, here’s what happens next.”

Furthermore, the same words that are used to signify “what will take place after this” in Revelation 1:19 are the very same words that open Revelation chapter four in the original language of each passage. Those words are “meta tauta” or “after this.” So the end of Revelation chapter one aligns with the beginning of Revelation chapter four. In between are Jesus’ letters to the churches as detailed in chapters two and three.

With this in mind, we can zero in on the question that opened this study: how do we know when the future begins in the book of Revelation? If the “past” ends here in Revelation chapter one, but the future doesn’t begin until Revelation chapter four, where does that leave us in the present? The answer is that it leaves us with Jesus’ letters to the seven churches, as we’ll see in the following chapters.

Those letters identify and evaluate the positive and negative qualities exhibited by individuals and church congregations then and now. Therefore, we would do well to pay close attention when Jesus speaks to these churches. While those messages applied to them, they also apply to us as well.

Image Credit: Mlibre, CC0, via Wikimedia Commons

2 Peter – Chapter Three

About This Chapter: In the closing chapter of his letter, Peter reminds his audience of the words spoken by the prophets and apostles concerning the return of Christ. He warns that in the last days scoffers will question the promise of the Lord’s return, forgetting God’s past acts of judgment and His authority over creation. Peter explains that what appears to be delay is actually the patience of God, giving opportunity for repentance. The chapter concludes by calling us to live holy and faithful lives while awaiting the new heavens and new earth promised by God.

2 Peter 3:1–7 — Remembering the Words of the Apostles and Prophets
2 Peter 3:8–10 — The Patience of God and the Certainty of the Day of the Lord
2 Peter 3:11–14 — Holy Living in Light of the Future
2 Peter 3:15–18 — Guarding Against Error and Growing in Grace


2 Peter 3:1–7 — Remembering the Words of the Apostles and Prophets

I

The final chapter of the book of 2 Peter reveals our author’s deep affection for his readers. In fact, the word “beloved” appears five times in the eighteen verses that comprise this portion of Scripture. Within this chapter, the Apostle will encourage his audience to reflect on the past, consider the future, and seek guidance for the present in order to “…grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ” (2 Peter 3:18).

The opening verses of chapter three mark the beginning of that journey…

“Beloved, I now write to you this second epistle (in both of which I stir up your pure minds by way of reminder), that you may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us, the apostles of the Lord and Savior” (2 Peter 3:1-2).

This reference to “my second letter” (NIV) likely refers to the Biblical book of 1 Peter. If so, this highlights Peter’s commitment to reinforce the sound doctrinal teachings he shared earlier. Furthermore, the last chapter of this letter (and Peter’s determination to stir up their pure minds “by way of reminder”) parallels a trio of similar commitments from the first chapter…

  • “I will not be negligent to remind you always of these things” (2 Peter 1:12).
  • “Yes, I think it is right …to stir you up by reminding you” (2 Peter 1:13).
  • “…I will be careful to ensure that you always have a reminder of these things…” (2 Peter 1:15).

So, Peter’s intent in authoring this letter was not merely instructional, but to serve as a reminder for his readers to apply what they had already learned. In light of this, Peter endeavored to stir his audience to action. Much as a homeowner might stir up the coals in a fireplace to bring warmth and light to a home, Peter sought to ignite their desire to grasp Jesus’ teachings and act on them. The same holds true for contemporary readers of this epistle as we reflect on the teachings of the Scriptures and seek to put them into practice.

Finally, we should note this reference to “…the words spoken in the past by the holy prophets and the command given by our Lord and Savior through your apostles” (NIV). This serves to establish an equal level of authority between the Old Testament prophets and New Testament apostles. Our author will revisit this topic again near the end of this chapter when he introduces us to a special guest.

Image Attribution: Rickyukon, CC BY-SA 4.0, via Wikimedia Commons

II

This is now the second letter that I am writing to you, beloved. In both of them I am stirring up your sincere mind by way of reminder, that you should remember the predictions of the holy prophets and the commandment of the Lord and Savior through your apostles” (2 Peter 3:1-2 ESV).

In addition to expressing the Apostle Peter’s deep affection for his readers, our text from 2 Peter 3:1 also makes reference to a “sincere mind” or “wholesome thinking(NIV). However, the passage quoted above defines sincerity in a way that transcends the ordinary definitions of honesty, earnestness, and candor.

Although sincerity is often associated with a lack of pretense, this word is rooted in the concept of “judging by sunlightin the original language of 2 Peter 3:1. While it may be difficult to see the correlation between these ideas, some background information can help establish a connection between these seemingly unrelated themes. To do so, let’s return to the scene of a first century marketplace to witness a prospective transaction between a buyer and a seller.

In ancient times, an unethical merchant might seek to market a defective earthenware vessel to an unsuspecting customer. To accomplish this, a dishonest vendor would camouflage the damaged portion of a container by carefully applying a thin layer of wax. Once painted, the final product looked as if it was in perfect condition- until the purchaser attempted to fill it with water and subsequently discovered the truth.

To avoid that problem, a knowledgeable consumer would inspect a potential purchase by holding it up to the sun and looking within. The resulting sunlight would instantly illuminate any damage that had been repaired in such a manner. Armed with that information, a prospective buyer could negotiate a better price or discard the damaged item in favor of an unbroken piece.

So how does this apply to contemporary readers of this passage? Well, this portion of Scripture reminds us of the need to maintain sincerity and authenticity in our thinking. Unlike those who avoid being honest with themselves, the Biblical Scriptures encourage us to cultivate a God-honoring thought life that is truthful and ethical. Then, if we are “brought into the light” and examined by others, it will be evident that we are sincere individuals who genuinely represent God, rather than hypocritical “cracked pots.”

This brief aside also encourages us to avoid the path chosen by the false teachers that Peter identified for us in the previous chapter. A person who displays a “pure mind” (NET) thus serves as an appropriate contrast to others who prefer “…carousing in their own deceptions” (2 Peter 2:13).

Image Credit: “A very old crack” by Unhindered by Talent is licensed under CC BY-SA 2.0.

III

“knowing this first: that scoffers will come in the last days, walking according to their own lusts” (2 Peter 3:3).

The word “first” can be used to mark the beginning of a numerical sequence or denote something of primary importance. The Apostle Peter has that second definition in view regarding the things he will say over the next few verses. Those things relate to blatant scoffers (NET), or mockers (Phillips) who will “…laugh at the truth” (TLB).

A “scoffer” is defined as someone who expresses derision or scorn for another person or thing. (1) The Biblical definition of this word serves to identify someone who derides another person. (2) While many of us are probably acquainted with those who exhibit such traits, “scoffing” actually has a lengthy history that dates back to the Garden of Eden.

For instance, Genesis 3: 1 tells us that the devil (in the form of a serpent) approached Eve with a seemingly harmless question: “Did God really say you must not eat the fruit from any of the trees in the garden?” (Genesis 3:1 NLT).

When Eve stated that consuming the fruit from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil would bring certain death, the serpent responded with a scoffer’s retort: “’…You will not surely die. For God knows that in the day you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil’” (Genesis 3:4-5). This episode illuminates an unfortunate reality: those who choose to scoff at God’s Word in the last days are not unlike the one who scoffed at God’s Word in the first days.

That brings us to the difference between the “end times” and the “last days” mentioned here in 2 Peter 3:3. Although these terms are sometimes used interchangeably, the term “end times” commonly refers to the events that will unfold shortly before this era of human history concludes. In contrast, the “last days” began with Jesus’ ascension and will expire upon His return.

For instance, the Biblical book of Hebrews tells us, “…in these last days [God] has spoken to us by his Son, whom he appointed the heir of all things, through whom also he created the world” (Hebrews 1:2 ESV). So this reference to the “last days” pertains to the current period of human history, an era where God has spoken to us through His Son.

So while scoffers have been present in every era, we can expect them to increase in number as we approach the end of this chapter in human history.

(1) scoffer. (n.d.) American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fifth Edition. (2011). Retrieved August 26 2024 from https://www.thefreedictionary.com/scoffer

(2) G1703 – empaiktes – Strong’s Greek Lexicon (kjv). (n.d.). Blue Letter Bible. https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g1703/kjv/tr/0-1/

IV

“Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts” (2 Peter 3:3 KJV).

Our author has repeatedly addressed the risks associated with an attitude of lust over the course of this epistle. For example, the word “lust” (in its various forms) appears four times in the three chapters of this letter. 2 Peter 3:3 serves as one such example in describing those who walk after their own lusts.

In a general sense, “lust” is a characteristic that is found among those who seek to exploit others in various ways. It may also involve a desire to possess or control someone (or something) that belongs to someone else. Whenever we engage is such behaviors, we effectively strip others of their humanity and objectify them for use in gratifying our needs or desires. One translation of this passage helps communicate this idea in speaking of those “…whose only guide in life is what they want for themselves” (Phillips).

Since lust is typically distinguished by selfishness (Colossians 3:5 and 1 Thessalonians 4:4-5), it is incompatible with the God who is love (1 John 4:8, 1 Corinthians 13:4-7). In the words of one source, “Those who give way to their own lusts will always mock at any incentive to noble living.” (1) This behavior will signify a growing trend as we approach the end of days.

This characteristic is also associated with the act of “walking” in our text from 2 Peter 3:3. “Walking” is a Biblical idiom that refers to our conduct, disposition, and/or manner of life. 2 Corinthians 5:7 employs this idea in a positive sense when it tells us that God’s people are those who “…walk by faith, not by sight.” We find a similar example in Colossians 2:6: “As you therefore have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in Him.”

However, the scoffers mentioned here in 2 Peter 3:3 are those who travel a different path. Thus, it is important to recognize that this type of conduct is not a mistake, an accident, a momentary indiscretion, or an isolated lapse in judgment. Instead, “lustfulness” represents an ingrained pattern of behavior, or a characteristic quality that serves to distinguish these individuals.

The following Biblical commentator shares several insights on this passage that are well worth our attention…

“False teachers who know not the truth and know not God have nothing to restrain their lusts. They particularly mock the second coming of Jesus Christ because they want to pursue impure sexual pleasure without consequence, or without having to face divine retribution. They want an eschatology that fits their conduct (cf. 1Jn 2:28, 29; 3:2, 3).” (2)

Image Credit: Cheapthrill, Public domain, via Wikimedia Commons

(1) Wheaton, David H. “2 Peter.” In The New Bible Commentary, Revised. Third edition. Edited by Donald Guthrie and J. A. Motyer. Downers Grove, Ill.: InterVarsity Press, 1970. p. 1257. Quoted in Notes on 2 Peter 2024 Edition, Dr. Thomas L. Constable https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/2peter/2peter.htm

(2) John F. MacArthur Jr., The MacArthur Study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2006), 2 Pe 3:3.

V

“and saying, ‘Where is the promise of His coming? For since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of creation’” (2 Peter 3:4).

It is often easy to associate false teachers or heretical doctrines with cultic organizations or strange religious sects. However, false teachings aren’t limited to such groups- they can come from a variety of other sources as well. You see, false teachers may also exist among the irreligious or the spiritually indifferent. For instance, 2 Peter 3:4 offers a Biblical example of a false teaching that came packaged as something else.

This passage gives us insight into the skepticism of those who dismissed the notion of Jesus’ return by pointing to the lengthy period that has elapsed since His crucifixion and resurrection. Unfortunately, that view is diametrically opposed to the Biblical teaching regarding Jesus’ second advent. We can thus associate this secular mindset with a false teaching, for such individuals operate under the mistaken belief that “…everything has remained the same since the world was first created” (NLT).

While the question posed in 2 Peter 3:4 may represent an honest question for some, it also represents an attitude of presumptuous skepticism for many others. Those who fall into that latter category comprise the mockers or “scoffers” mentioned earlier in verse three. Such questions aren’t based on a genuine desire to learn or understand. Instead, their intent is to ridicule.

This pretentious viewpoint assumes that nothing has changed in the past, and nothing is likely to change in the foreseeable future as well. That represents an opinion that the Apostle Peter will address over the next few verses. In the meantime, we can say that the more frequently we observe these types of behaviors, the closer we are to Christ’s return. As one source reminds us…

“Peter, like Paul (1Th 5:1f.; 2Th 2:1f. ), preached about the second coming (1:16; Ac 3:20f. ), as Jesus himself did repeatedly (Mt 24:34 ) and as the angels promised at the Ascension (Ac 1:11 ). Both Jesus and Paul (2Th 2:1f. ) were misunderstood on the subject of the time and the parables of Jesus urged readiness and forbade setting dates for his coming.” (1)

In contrast to those who choose to disregard the Biblical teachings related to Jesus’ second advent, it is important to live in anticipation of His return. Whether Christ returns for someone at the end of his or her life (whenever that occurs) or whether He returns to begin a new era of history, our responsibility is to be ready whenever He appears.

(1) 2 Peter 3 – Robertson’s Word Pictures in the New Testament – Bible Commentaries – StudyLight.org. (n.d.). StudyLight.org. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/rwp/2-peter-3.html

VI

“They will say, ‘Where is the promise of his coming? For ever since the fathers fell asleep, all things are continuing as they were from the beginning of creation” (2 Peter 3:4 ESV).

2 Peter 3:4 and its reference to the “fathers [who] fell asleep” is an interesting and descriptive expression that deserves a closer look.

You see, the Scriptures occasionally employ the word “sleep” as a figurative reference to death. Mark 5:22-53 offers one such example in relating the account of a local religious leader whose daughter had fallen ill. Although Jesus graciously agreed to heal her, the young girl tragically succumbed to her illness prior to Jesus’ arrival at her home. Jesus thus arrived at a house that was populated by mourners and others who had gathered to express their condolences.

In response, Jesus answered by saying, “Why all this commotion and weeping? The child isn’t dead; she’s only asleep” (NLT). Those who heard this message reacted with laughter, scorn, and ridicule to that assessment. However, they stopped laughing after Jesus put them out of the house and returned the little girl alive to her parents.

The “fathers” mentioned here in 2 Peter 3:4 likely allude to the ancestral generations of many years ago. The idea is that the circle of life begins at conception and ends at death. While civilizations, technologies, and individual lives come and go, the treadmill of life goes on, according to this perspective.

However, that view has two fatal flaws. The first looks forward into the future and the second looks backward into the past. The first flawed assumption involves an indisputable truth: anything that can’t go on forever, won’t go on forever. (1) In other words, the supposed absence of change in the past does not mean things can’t or won’t change in the future. The world in its present form cannot go on forever, and even if it does continue past our lifetimes, we are still left with the prospect of confronting an unknown eternity after a few brief decades of life (at best). So this approach is not only flawed, but depressing as well.

The other flawed assumption is that things have remained unchanged in the past. The Apostle Peter will address that view in the following verse, but for now, we should not permit the routine of daily life to lull us into the false assumption that tomorrow will be the same as yesterday, or the days that preceded it. Instead, we would do well to adapt Jesus’ cautionary message from Luke 12:40…

“Therefore you also be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect.”

Image Credit: Larry D. Moore, CC BY 4.0, via Wikimedia Commons

(1) Sometimes referred to as “Stein’s Law.” See Quoteresearch. (2018, April 28). If Something Cannot Go On Forever It Will Stop – Quote Investigator®. https://quoteinvestigator.com/2018/04/28/go-on/Accessed 3 September, 2024

VII

“This will be their line of argument: ‘So Jesus promised to come back, did he? Then where is he? He’ll never come! Why, as far back as anyone can remember, everything has remained exactly as it was since the first day of creation’” (2 Peter 3:4 NLT).

The assertion that “the world remains unchanged” here in 2 Peter 3:4 predates a contemporary theory regarding the processes that have helped shape our present world. That theory asserts that “the present is the key to the past.” The following commentators discuss its relevance to our text from this passage…

“This argument against the second coming of Christ is based on the theory of uniformitarianism, which says that all natural phenomena have operated uniformly since the beginning of the earth. The false teachers were also implying that God is absent from earth affairs.

In effect, they were teaching that, ‘There will not be a great cataclysmic judgmental event at the end of history, because that is not how the universe works. There never has been such a judgment, so why should we expect one in the future? Instead, everything in the universe is stable, closed, fixed, and governed by never varying patterns and principles of evolution. Nothing catastrophic has ever happened in the past, so nothing catastrophic ever will happen in the future. There will be no divine invasion, no supernatural judgment on mankind.’” (1)

“Their conclusion is based on the careless hypothesis that ‘since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of creation.’ They say that nature invariably follows uniform laws, that there are no supernatural interventions, that there is a natural explanation for everything. They believe in the law of uniformitarianism. This law states that existing processes in nature have always acted in the same manner and with essentially the same intensity as at present, and that these processes are sufficient to account for all the changes that have taken place.” (2)

By studying the processes of the present, we can often gain valuable insight into the past. However, it is hazardous to presume that all such processes are solely the result of natural causes. The Scriptures tell us that God has previously intervened in world history in a significant manner and will do so again in the future. Our final source guides us toward a better understanding of this concept…

“A valid application of the principle that ‘the present is the key to the past’ is that ‘the kinds of causes known to produce certain kinds of effects in the present can be assumed to produce similar kinds of effects in the past.’ But… this principle does not rule out a credible belief in past miracles, even if no such miracles exist in the present. This use misapplies the principle.” (3)

Image Credit: Larry D. Moore, CC BY 4.0, via Wikimedia Commons

(1) John F. MacArthur Jr., The MacArthur Study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2006), 2 Pe 3:4.

(2) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Edited by Arthur Farstad, Thomas Nelson Publishers [note on 2 Peter 3:4]

(3) Geisler, N. L. 1999. Baker Encyclopedia of Christian Apologetics. Baker reference library. Baker Books: Grand Rapids, Mich. See Troeltsch, Ernst

VIII

“For this they willfully forget: that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of water and in the water, by which the world that then existed perished, being flooded with water” (2 Peter 3:5-6).

The prominent lyricist Paul Simon once observed that, “…a man hears what he wants to hear and disregards the rest.(1) That poetic observance aptly describes 2 Peter 3:5 and its reference to those who “willfully forget.” This serves to identify someone who makes a volitional choice to ignore God’s past intervention into the affairs of His creation.

Today, we might associate this approach with the 21st century concept of “plausible deniability.” This involves an attempt to disavow any knowledge or responsibility for the actions taken by others. While that strategy may succeed with limited human beings, we cannot hide behind the cloak of plausible deniability when facing an omniscient God who knows our every thought and deed.

One translation underscores this attitude of willful neglect in stating that God’s involvement in the affairs of human history “…escapes their notice” (NASB). This does not refer to a minor detail or an insignificant item that might be overlooked. Instead, several commentators highlight the deliberate and intentional nature of that mindset…

“A more precise translation would be, ‘They persistently (Greek progressive present) ignore one obvious fact.’” (2)

“It was a culpable ignorance.” (3)

“This term has the connotation of forgetting something or hiding something; therefore, an intent of purposefulness is contained in the term (cf. 2 Pet. 1:9; 3:5,8).” (4)

“‘Escapes their notice’ in the Greek means forgets purposely by disregarding information.” (5)

“[T]hey do not wish to know. Their ignorance is voluntary.” (6)

So those who adopt this mentality purposely forget that things are not the same as they ever were. God is not like the proverbial watchmaker who “wound up the universe” and then left it to run on its own. In fact, the reality is quite the reverse- God has intervened throughout the course of history, as seen most notably in the example of Noah’s flood.

Thus, the world as we know it has not always existed as it does today. There have been cataclysmic occurrences in the past, and such things will occur again in the future, as the Apostle Peter will remind us over the next few verses of this chapter. While such things may have escaped others’ notice, we should take care to ensure they do not escape our notice. (7)

(1) The Boxer. © 1968 Words and Music by Paul Simon

(2) Edward E. Hindson and Woodrow Michael Kroll, eds., KJV Bible Commentary (Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1994), 2625.

(3) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (note on 2 Peter 3:8) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(4) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International 2 Peter 3. (n.d.). http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL02/VOL02B_09.html

(5) Constable, Thomas. DD. “Commentary on 2 Peter 3”. “Dr. Constable’s Expository Notes”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/dcc/2-peter-3.html. 2012.

(6) Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Commentary: Second Peter. (n.d.). https://www.ccel.org/j/jfb/jfb/JFB61.htm

(7) Ibid.

IX

“They purposely ignore the fact that long ago God gave a command, and the heavens and earth were created. The earth was formed out of water and by water, and it was also by water, the water of the flood, that the old world was destroyed” (2 Peter 3:5-6 GNB).

2 Peter 3:5 draws our attention to God’s sovereign act of creation in establishing the heavens and the earth. Unlike those who believe that the universe is a product of random chance, this passage tells us, “…God gave a command, and the heavens and earth were created.” Nevertheless, the “random chance” theory of origin is one that merits further investigation.

For instance, many believe that the universe came into existence through an arbitrary process. This idea suggests that the universe could have formed by chance if given a sufficient amount of time. But let’s consider this premise for a moment. In this context, the word “chance” conveys the statistical probability that something will occur. However, this explanation fails if we apply it to the notion that the universe came into existence through random chance.

The problem is that chance by itself is powerless. For example, let’s consider a scenario where two individuals are engaged in a card game. Person one shuffles the deck of cards and then deals a random selection of cards to person two. With this in mind, let’s ask a few relevant questions…

  • Did random chance manipulate or control the cards person two received?
  • Can “the power of chance” direct specific cards to player two?
  • Does “chance” possess the ability to ensure that person two received a pre-determined sequence of cards?

The answer to these questions is obviously no. In this context, chance simply describes the statistical likelihood that one type of card will be dealt instead of another. This illustration helps explain why “random chance” cannot be responsible for the existence of the universe. Chance doesn’t make things happen; it only describes the probability that something will happen.

Here’s another way to demonstrate this idea. Let’s imagine that someone flips a coin in the air. If we flip a coin in the air, the chance that it will land on “heads” is 50%. (1) However, “chance” doesn’t make a coin land that way. Instead, that outcome will depend on several variables. Those variables include the size, shape, and weight of the coin. Other contributing factors include the number of revolutions the coin makes, the environmental conditions, and the surface upon which the coin lands.

The point is that “chance” will not make a coin land on heads or tails- that will be determined by other factors. Chance only describes the statistical probability that a coin will land in a certain manner. In the same way, the idea that “random chance” brought the universe into existence is unsustainable because chance has no ability to “do” anything.

Image Credit: “Dice 04” by Thomas Dippel is licensed under CC BY 2.0.

(1) For the purpose of this illustration, we will discount the nominal possibility that a coin will land on its edge after it is flipped.

X

“But they deliberately forget that long ago by God’s word the heavens came into being and the earth was formed out of water and by water. By these waters also the world of that time was deluged and destroyed” (2 Peter 3:5-6).

This description of the earth’s formation draws our attention to the creation account of Genesis chapter one…

“Now the earth was formless and empty, darkness was over the surface of the deep, and the Spirit of God was hovering over the waters” (Genesis 1:2 NIV).

Other translations of Genesis 1:2 tell us that the earth was “…without form and void…” (ESV) or “…a shapeless, chaotic mass…” (TLB) at this stage in its development. This lends support to the idea that God first established the components that later became the universe as we know it (Genesis 1:1). For instance, we might interpret this passage to mean that the constituent elements of creation were suspended in a formless, fluid state during this phase. Yet, Earth seems to have been separate and distinct almost from the moment of creation.

One source offers some insight into what likely occurred during that process…

“In the first stage of creation, after the second day, the earth material was surrounded by vast waters above the firmament and suspended in other waters under the firmament {Ge 1:7). The waters beneath the ‘firmament’ (the ‘expanse’ of the troposphere) later were either formed into seas or confined in a ‘great deep’ beneath the earth’s crust. This regime apparently continued until the time of the great flood when they all came together again. Until then the earth was ‘standing’ (Greek sunistemi- that is, being ‘sustained’) in and by the waters.” (1)

This also corresponds to what we read later in Genesis 7:10-12. That portion of Scripture tells us “…all the underground waters erupted from the earth” (NLT) at the time of Noah’s flood. The sudden emergence of those underground pockets of water would have led to the catastrophic results associated with the flood.

So it wasn’t just the falling rain that produced Noah’s flood. Instead, it was the torrential downpour from above, coupled with the corresponding surge from the water table below.

So while life on this planet cannot survive without the presence of water, it is a curious irony to note how God employed that same element as a catalyst for the destruction of the ancient world along with the wickedness of its inhabitants. Thus, “…it was by means of these the world that then existed was deluged with water and perished” (ESV).

Image Credit: James St. John, CC BY 2.0, via Wikimedia Commons

(1) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes [2 Peter 3:5] https://www.icr.org/bible/2Pet/3/5/ Accessed 02 September, 2024

XI

“But the heavens and the earth which are now preserved by the same word, are reserved for fire until the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men” (2 Peter 3:7).

If we were to subtitle our look at this portion of Scripture, we might do so with the following caption: “That was then, this is now.”

The preceding verse introduced the “then” portion of our fictional subtitle when we were told, “…the world that then existed was deluged with water and perished” (2 Peter 3:6 ESV). The “now” portion references the fact that “…heaven and earth are now held in reserve for fire, kept for the Judgment Day and destruction of ungodly people” (CEB).

Although this cataclysmic end-time event tends to command the most attention, there is another aspect of this passage that also reveals a great display of power: “…the heavens and the earth that now exist are being preserved by the same command of God” (GNT). So just as God spoke creation into existence through His word, this verse tells us that He continues to sustain His creation in a similar manner.

Nevertheless, that sustaining effort will continue only as long as God sees fit. When God ceases to maintain the current form of the heavens and earth, He will use fire as His chosen element of dissolution. This imagery should be familiar to readers of the Old and New Testaments alike. For example, the book of the Old Testament prophet Nahum alludes to the fiery presence of God…

“In his presence the mountains quake, and the hills melt away; the earth trembles, and its people are destroyed. Who can stand before his fierce anger? Who can survive his burning fury? His rage blazes forth like fire, and the mountains crumble to dust in his presence” (Nahum 1:5-6 NLT).

A similar image appears in the New Testament epistle of 2 Thessalonians…

“And so I would say to you who are suffering, God will give you rest along with us when the Lord Jesus appears suddenly from heaven in flaming fire with his mighty angels, bringing judgment on those who do not wish to know God and who refuse to accept his plan to save them through our Lord Jesus Christ” (2 Thessalonians 1:7-8 TLB).

Finally, this catastrophic act of destruction is more than just an event that is destined to occur in the remote future. Instead, the Apostle Peter is building towards a present-day application that he will bring to our attention shortly in verse eleven.

Image Credit: flaming gold” by paloetic is licensed under CC BY 2.0.


2 Peter 3:8–10 — The Patience of God and the Certainty of the Day of the Lord

XII

“But, beloved, do not forget this one thing, that with the Lord one day is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day” (2 Peter 3:8).

In midst of the fiery images that precede and follow this passage, the Apostle Peter was quick to reassure his readers that they were among God’s beloved. Yet, this passage also includes a reminder that provides us with an opportunity to consider the nature of time, a familiar commodity that is often difficult to define.

For instance, we can kill time, buy time, or pass the time. Musicians keep time and athletes call time out. Some have time on their hands, while others never seem to have enough. Employees and others can spend time or steal time. Time can be free or expensive, good or bad, wasted or invested, and lost or found. So we can view time in different ways, but what is it?

Well, the notion of “time” encompasses more than just the measurement of hours and days. Time is a “continuous, measurable quantity in which events occur in a sequence proceeding from the past through the present to the future.(1) But here in 2 Peter 3:8, we’re reminded that God exists outside the constraints of time. Since God is timeless, He does not experience sequential events that proceed from the past through the present to the future as we do.

There are several other factors that highlight the contrast between our experience of time and that of God. For example, things like mass, acceleration, and gravity may affect our measurement of time. Our perception of time may also differ, for time may seem to pass slowly for those who are involved in an unpleasant task, but rapidly for those who are engaged in something they enjoy. So, if finite human beings experience these variations in relation to time, we should not be surprised to learn that the Creator of time also relates differently to it.

To illustrate this, Peter reached back to the Old Testament to bring forth a related reference: “For a thousand years in Your sight Are like yesterday when it is past, And like a watch in the night” (Psalm 90:4). Thus, a seemingly long delay for us may be just be a moment for God. This reminds us that we should not adopt the attitude of a scoffer who assumes “…everything goes on as it has since the beginning of creation” as mentioned earlier in verse three. In the words of one source, “To Him the hours pass away, neither more slowly, nor more quickly, than befits His economy.” (2)

Image Credit: “Time” by Nick J Webb is licensed under CC BY 2.0.

(1) time. (n.d.) American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fifth Edition. (2011). Retrieved September 13 2024 from https://www.thefreedictionary.com/time

(2) Jamieson-Fausset-Brown commentary: Second Peter. (n.d.). [verse 8] https://www.ccel.org/j/jfb/jfb/JFB61.htm#Chapter3

XIII

“The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some count slackness, but is longsuffering toward us, not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9).

Earlier in verse three, Peter the Apostle addressed a question from scoffers who ridiculed those who were awaiting Jesus’ return: “Where is the promise of His coming? For since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of creation.” One commentary highlights the distinction between those who adopt that dismissive attitude and others who raise valid concerns about the perceived delay in Jesus’ return…

“There is considerable difference between the question ‘where is the promise of His coming?’ and ‘when is the Lord coming?’ The former is of the unbeliever and the latter is of a perplexed believer.” (1)

With this in mind, we should recognize that it is neither wrong nor inappropriate to ask questions regarding this subject. For instance, the following commentator defines this reference to “slackness”: “The word implies, besides delay, the idea of lateness with reference to an appointed time.” (2) If we are similarly puzzled by this apparent delay, then perhaps we may benefit from a change of perspective.

If we desire to know why Jesus has not returned in the centuries that have elapsed since His death and resurrection, we need look no further than 2 Peter 3:9 for the answer. As seen in the passage quoted above, “…he is patient with you, not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance” (NIV). This directs our attention to an important point. Instead of focusing on the apparent delay in Christ’s return, we may do better to set our sights on what He seeks to accomplish during this interim period.

One source highlights the beneficial nature of this approach…

“The point of 2 Peter 3 is that, no matter how long it takes, God will keep His word—’the Lord is not slow in keeping his promises’ (verse 8)—specifically, He will return one day to judge the world and rescue His people. The fact that it has not happened yet is absolutely no indication that He will not do it.” (3)

While it may seem as if Jesus’ second advent is taking longer than expected, we can be confident that there is a justifiable reason for any apparent delay. We can be certain that Christ will fulfill His promise to return, for we have His personal assurance in this regard…

“And after I go and prepare a place for you, I will come back and take you to myself, so that you will be where I am” (John 14:3 GNT).

(1) Earl D. Radmacher, Ronald Barclay Allen, and H. Wayne House, Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentary (Nashville: T. Nelson Publishers, 1999), 1700.

(2) Vincent, Marvin R. DD. “Commentary on 2 Peter 3”. “Vincent’s Word Studies in the New Testament”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/vnt/2-peter-3.html. [verse 9[ Charles Schribner’s Sons. New York, USA. 1887.

(3) GotQuestions.org. (2022, September 19). GotQuestions.org. https://www.gotquestions.org/2-Peter-3-8-thousand-years-day.html

XIV

“The Lord is not slow to fulfill his promise as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance” (2 Peter 3:9).

While this passage is notable for the controversy it stirs with regard to the relationship between God’s sovereignty and human responsibility, there is another aspect of this verse that may go virtually unnoticed from a 21st century perspective.

Among the heretical teachers of the first century, there were undoubtedly some who viewed the acquisition of “secret knowledge” as the key to spiritual enlightenment. However, 2 Peter 3:9 tells us that God does not hide His plan of salvation from a larger audience in favor of a select few. Instead, God’s call to salvation through Christ is open to all who will accept it.

Thankfully, God is patient with the members of the human family and not willing that any should perish, as we are told in the passage quoted above. For instance, we can illustrate the depth of God’s patience with a look at His attitude toward the people of Old Testament Israel. Consider the following lament as expressed through the pen of the Biblical prophet Isaiah: “But concerning Israel he says, ‘All day long I have held out my hands to a disobedient and obstinate people’” (Isaiah 65:2 NIV).

With unparalleled patience, God continues to extend His hands to us through Christ. But let’s approach this gracious gesture from a human point of view and reflect upon our own relationships with others. If one person extends his or her hand to another in a gesture of friendship, it would be highly offensive to ignore or reject it. If such is the case among human beings in their relationships with one another, how much more insulting is it for the Creator of humanity to be rejected in a similar manner?

Furthermore, we should note that God stretches forth His hands in an offer of friendship even to those who are obstinate and disobedient. One pastoral commentator adds the following insight…

“We understand that God is not willing that any should perish not in the sense of a divine decree, as if God has declared that no sinners will perish. Rather, Peter’s statement reflects God’s heart of love for the world (John 3:16), and His compassionate sorrow even in the righteous judgment of the wicked. It is the same thought as expressed in Ezekiel 33:11: As I live, says the Lord GOD, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way and live.” (1)

(1) Enduring Word. (2022, July 13). Enduring Word Bible Commentary 2 Peter Chapter 3. https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/2-peter-3/

XV

“The Lord is not slow concerning his promise, as some regard slowness, but is being patient toward you, because he does not wish for any to perish but for all to come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9 NET).

We can work through several challenging aspects of this passage with the help of various commentators. Our first source sets an appropriate foundation for our look at this verse…

“[The Lord] can’t be waiting for everyone to be saved, since the emphasis is that He will destroy the world and the ungodly. Those who do perish and go to hell, go because they are depraved and worthy only of hell and have rejected the only remedy, Jesus Christ, not because they were created for hell and predetermined to go there. The path to damnation is the path of a non-repentant heart; it is the path of one who rejects the person and provision of Jesus Christ and holds on to sin (cf. Is 55:1; Jer 13:17; Eze 18:32; Mt 11:28; 23:37; Lk 13:3; Jn 3:16; 8:21, 24; 1Ti 2:3, 4; Rev 22:17).” (1)

Another commentary directs our attention to the tension between God’s desire (or His desiderative will), and what He decrees (or His decretive will)…

“Unless God’s will is viewed on the two planes of his desiderative and decretive will (what he desires and what he decrees), hopeless confusion will result. The scriptures amply illustrate both that God sometimes decrees things that he does not desire and desires things that he does not decree. It is not that his will can be thwarted, nor that he has limited his sovereignty. But the mystery of God’s dealings with humanity is best seen if this tension is preserved. Otherwise, either God will be perceived as good but impotent or as a sovereign taskmaster. Here the idea that God does not wish for any to perish speaks only of God’s desiderative will, without comment on his decretive will.” (2)

Our final commentator addresses this reference to “those who perish” in response to an age-old question: “How can a good God send people to hell?

“This question assumes that God sends people to hell against their will. But this is not the case. God desires everyone to be saved (see 2 Peter 3:9). Those who are not saved do not will to be saved. Jesus said, ‘O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I have longed to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing’ (Matthew 23:37). As C. S. Lewis put it, ‘The door of hell is locked on the inside.’ All who go there choose to do so. Lewis added: ‘There are only two kinds of people in the end: those who say to God, ‘Thy will be done,’ and those to whom God says, in the end,’ Thy will be done.’ All that are in hell, choose it.’” (3)

(1) John F. MacArthur Jr., The MacArthur Study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2006), 2 Pe 3:9.

(2) NET Bible notes on 2 Peter 3:9 https://netbible.org/bible/2+Peter+3

(3) Zacharias, R., & Geisler, N. L. (2003). Who Made God?: And Answers to Over 100 Other Tough Questions of Faith. Zondervan. [pg. 30]

 

XVI

“But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in which the heavens will pass away with a great noise, and the elements will melt with fervent heat; both the earth and the works that are in it will be burned up” (2 Peter 3:10).

Considering how often the “day of the Lord” appears within the Scriptures, this term is one that warrants careful consideration. For instance, this phrase appears in both the Old and New Testaments to describe God’s wrath (Isaiah 13:9), God’s judgment (1 Thessalonians 5:3), a time of destruction (Joel 1:15), and a day of reprisal for those who have committed transgressions (Obadiah 1:15).

The prophet Joel depicted the day of the Lord as a “great and very terrible” event (Joel 2:11). Several other Biblical authors shared that characterization, including the Old Testament prophets Ezekiel, Amos, Zephaniah, and Malachi. Those writers associated the “day of the Lord” with corresponding descriptions such as, “doom,” “darkness,” “trouble and distress,” and “dreadful.”

In the New Testament epistle of 1 Thessalonians, the day of the Lord is linked with the events that will accompany Jesus’ return (1 Thessalonians 4:13-5:2). Three commentators add their insights into this important Biblical concept…

“The prominent idea associated with that Day in the Old Testament, and in this passage as well, is that of ‘judgment’ and destruction upon the enemies of God. This stands in striking contrast to the previous passage (4:13–18), where the emphasis was hope and resurrection. The difference of course is one of focus; it depends upon whether believers or unbelievers are in view.” (1)

“In the OT the writers saw two ages, an evil age and a coming age of righteousness, the age of the Spirit. God would intervene in history through His Messiah to set up this new age. This event was known as the ‘Day of the Lord.’ Notice that NT writers attribute this to Christ. His first coming, the Incarnation, was foretold in many OT texts. The Jews did not expect a divine person, just a divine intervention. The two comings of the Messiah, one as suffering servant and savior, one as Judge and Lord, were not obvious to OT people.” (2)

“Christ has already passed through the judgment of the day of the Lord for believers, so they need not fear His return (Heb. 9:27, 28). Unbelievers, however, will feel the wrath of God when the day of the Lord is consummated at the second coming of Christ.” (3)

Portions of this study originally appeared here.

(1) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2480). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

(2) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, 1 Thessalonians 5:2 Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL07/VOL07B_05.html

(3) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2138). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

XVII

“But the day of the Lord will come like a thief. The heavens will disappear with a roar; the elements will be destroyed by fire, and the earth and everything done in it will be laid bare” (2 Peter 3:10 NIV).

In the context of this passage from 2 Peter 3:10, the “day of the Lord” signifies the future dissolution of the universe, or “space” as we know it today. We find similar expressions of this idea in the book of the Old Testament prophet Isaiah (Isaiah 65:17), as well as the New Testament book of Revelation (Revelation 21:1). The Biblical book of Colossians also touches upon this subject in speaking of Jesus in the following manner: “He is before all things, and by Him all things hold together” (Colossians 1:17).

So Jesus is not only the executor of creation, He is the one who holds creation together. Colossians 1:17 thus provides us with an insight of astonishing proportions: Jesus personally sustains everything that exists in the material realm. This striking reality brings an important perspective to our text from 2 Peter 3:10. If Jesus were to refrain from holding everything together, it would surely generate the result described here in 2 Peter.

While it may be unsettling to contemplate a future that ends with universal destruction, this should not lead to hopelessness or despair. God has better things in store, as we’ll learn shortly. Instead, these future realities should motivate us to act proactively and make choices that honor God today. To illustrate this, our author will pose a question in the following verse and then proceed to answer it himself…

“Since everything will be destroyed in this way, what kind of people ought you to be? You ought to live holy and godly lives” (2 Peter 3:11 NIV).

We’ll return to this verse from 2 Peter 3:11 shortly. But for now, we can also approach this reference to the day of the Lord from a different perspective. You see, “the day of the Lord” also arrives in a multitude of human lives each day. In this sense, the day of the Lord occurs whenever someone departs from this earthly life and enters the realm of eternity.

For some, that day arrives “like a thief” in the form of a sudden or untimely death. Thus, the day of the Lord did not represent a distant event in the far-off future for those who pass in this manner. Instead, it became the day when someone was abruptly summoned to face his or her Creator with no further opportunity to reverse the choices and decisions of life.

Since every material possession we own will eventually dissolve, those who act upon this message from 2 Peter 3:10-11 will be well prepared to answer that call to eternity whenever it arrives.

Image Credit: The countdown clock struck zero and the launch happened and” by G0SUB is licensed under CC BY-SA 2.0.

XVIII

“The day of the Lord will come like a thief. On that day heaven will pass away with a roaring sound. Everything that makes up the universe will burn and be destroyed. The earth and everything that people have done on it will be exposed” (2 Peter 3:10 GW).

The twenty-fourth chapter of the gospel of Matthew is dedicated exclusively to the subject of end-time events. That portion of Scripture also records a message from Jesus to His disciples regarding the importance of being prepared for His eventual return. A closer look at that message reveals an analogy followed by a warning…

“But know this, that if the master of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched and not allowed his house to be broken into. Therefore you also be ready, for the Son of Man is coming at an hour you do not expect” (Luke 12:39-40).

The Apostle Peter drew upon this imagery of an unexpected thief here in 2 Peter 3:10. As mentioned earlier, Paul the Apostle made use of a similar illustration in the New Testament epistle of 1 Thessalonians, as did the Apostle John in the book of Revelation. These references serve to remind us that we should live in anticipation of Jesus’ return whenever it might take place. As one source observes, “Knowing how to live in preparation for the Lord’s return is more important than knowing the timing of His return (Acts 1:6–7).“ (1)

Here in 2 Peter 3:10, we’re told that the constituent elements that make up the physical universe will dissolve when that day arrives. This reference to “Everything that makes up the universe…” pertains to the elemental components of physical matter. This probably alludes to some type of dissolution in the atomic structure of material things.

Finally, two sensory events will accompany this cataclysmic event: fire and sound. Taken together, this seems to reflect an event of tremendous explosive power, one that will be seen, heard, (and likely) felt. As with our earlier reference to an unexpected thief, there are other Biblical allusions to this event in the Old Testaments books of Haggai (2:6-7), Isaiah (13:13), and the New Testament epistle to the Hebrews.

2 Peter 3:10 thus completes a quartet of four Biblical witnesses who testify to the reality of this all-encompassing, catastrophic event. Therefore, these passages should inform our thinking regarding the investments we make today with respect to our time, our relationships, our finances, our material possessions, and other aspects of our daily lives.

(1) Barry, J. D., Mangum, D., Brown, D. R., Heiser, M. S., Custis, M., Ritzema, E., … Bomar, D. (2012, 2016). Faithlife Study Bible (1 Th 5:1). Bellingham, WA: Lexham Press.

XIX

“But the Day of the Lord will come like a thief; on that day the heavens will pass away with a loud noise, the elements will burn and be dissolved, and the earth and the works on it will be disclosed” (2 Peter 3:10 HCSB).

While this verse describes the dissolution of the material universe, there is another aspect of this passage that should not escape our attention. When the elements of this universe are dissolved in this manner, they will take every aspect of human society (both ancient and modern) with them when they go.

As human civilizations have developed, it’s worth considering the remarkable achievements of humanity. From the metropolises of the world and their architectural wonders, to the technological advancements of modern-day society, we can look upon the extraordinary breadth of human achievement with great admiration.

For instance, there are talented and gifted human beings who have made outstanding contributions to music, culture, and the arts. Current and former athletes are widely recognized and admired for their exceptional abilities. Learned scientists and amateur inventors have contributed to technological breakthroughs of every sort. Skillful medical practitioners continue to rescue others from the ravages of disease. These achievements are rightly celebrated and should inspire us to express our thankfulness to the God who has blessed us with men and women who possess these exceptional capabilities.

Yet, in the words of Jesus, “Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away” (Matthew 24:35 CSB). Thus, every material achievement of humanity will pass away with the heavens and earth when they dissolved. But Jesus’ teachings, and the works inspired by them, will live on. With this in mind, Jesus’ counsel from Matthew 6:19-21 bears repeating…

“Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal; but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also” (Matthew 6:19-21).

Our text from 2 Peter 3:10 reminds us that the best investments are the ones that are made in view of eternity. We should thus prioritize our business endeavors, our finances, and our material possessions in light of these things. As we read in another portion of Scripture…

“Let them do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to give, willing to share, storing up for themselves a good foundation for the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life” (1 Timothy 6:18-19).

Image Credit: Investments by Nick Youngson CC BY-SA 3.0 Alpha Stock Images


2 Peter 3:11–14 — Holy Living in Light of the Future

XX

“Therefore, since all these things will be dissolved, what manner of persons ought you to be in holy conduct and godliness” (2 Peter 3:11).

The apocalyptic images described earlier in 2 Peter 3:10 lay the foundation for the practical application given to us here in 2 Peter 3:11. Since all our material possessions will eventually dissolve, our author brings forth a thought-provoking question: “What kind of people ought you to be?” He then provides the answer himself: “You ought to live holy and godly lives.

Unlike those who choose to disregard the Biblical teachings on this subject, it is important to live with these realities in mind. Consider the following warning from Jesus in the form of this parable from the Gospel of Luke…

“Be dressed ready for service and keep your lamps burning, like men waiting for their master to return from a wedding banquet, so that when he comes and knocks they can immediately open the door for him. It will be good for those servants whose master finds them watching when he comes. I tell you the truth, he will dress himself to serve, will have them recline at the table and will come and wait on them. It will be good for those servants whose master finds them ready, even if he comes in the second or third watch of the night.

But understand this: If the owner of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into. You also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him.

Peter asked, ‘Lord, are you telling this parable to us, or to everyone?’ The Lord answered, ‘Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom the master puts in charge of his servants to give them their food allowance at the proper time? It will be good for that servant whom the master finds doing so when he returns. I tell you the truth, he will put him in charge of all his possessions.

But suppose the servant says to himself, ‘My master is taking a long time in coming,’ and he then begins to beat the menservants and maidservants and to eat and drink and get drunk. The master of that servant will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour he is not aware of. He will cut him to pieces and assign him a place with the unbelievers” (Luke 12:35-46 NIV).

This parable, along with our text from 2 Peter 3:11, reminds us of the need to live in “holy conduct and godliness” (CSB) with a view towards eternity.

XXI

“looking for and hastening the coming of the day of God, because of which the heavens will be dissolved, being on fire, and the elements will melt with fervent heat?” (2 Peter 3:12).

There are several ways we can approach the various themes within this passage. The first is relatively simple and clear: God’s people should look for Christ’s return in advance of this coming day of God. However, this does not mean we should seek to associate a date with Jesus’ return. As Jesus told His disciples in Matthew 24:36, Now concerning that day and hour no one knows–neither the angels in heaven, nor the Son–except the Father only” (HCSB). Instead, every generation should wait expectantly for Jesus’ second advent.

Next, we have this reference to “…hastening the coming of the day of God.” “Hastening” conveys several related ideas including “to urge on,” “impel,” or “to be eager for the arrival” of something. (1) While some may view this approaching day of God with a sense of dread, Jesus’ followers should eagerly embrace its arrival. For instance, Jesus once explained the underlying differences between those mindsets…

“…everyone practicing evil hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his deeds should be exposed. But he who does the truth comes to the light, that his deeds may be clearly seen, that they have been done in God” (John 3:20-21).

We can also view this reference to “hastening” from a different perspective. As we’ve already seen, the word “hasten” is used to describe an attempt to expedite an action or activity. In light of this, our text from 2 Peter 3:12 underscores the need to avoid a passive mindset in anticipation of that day. Instead, we should actively employ the talents, skills, abilities, gifts, and opportunities that God has graciously given us for use in His service today.

As one source observes, “…[Its] not that God’s eternal appointment of the time is changeable, but God appoints us as instruments of accomplishing those events which must be first before the day of God can come.” (2)

Finally, this reference to “the day of God” invites a comparison to Jesus’ experience in the Garden of Gethsemane. When Jesus was seized in Gethsemane, He said to those who came to arrest Him, …Have you come out, as against a robber, with swords and clubs? When I was with you daily in the temple, you did not try to seize Me. But this is your hour, and the power of darkness” (Luke 22:52-53). So even though Jesus’ enemies had their hour in the waning days of His earthly life, 2 Peter 3:12 tells us that God will have His day in the future.

Image Credit: Opportunity by Nick Youngson CC BY-SA 3.0Alpha Stock Images

(1) G4692 speudo. Mounce Concise Greek-English Dictionary of the New Testament https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/speudo

(2) Jamieson, F. &. B. (2000, February 19). Commentary on 2 Peter 3. Blue Letter Bible. https://www.blueletterbible.org/Comm/jfb/2Pe/2Pe_003.cfm

XXII

“Nevertheless we, according to His promise, look for new heavens and a new earth in which righteousness dwells” (2 Peter 3:13).

Matthew Henry, the great 17th century commentator, posed a thought-provoking question regarding this passage: “What will become of us, if we set our affections on this earth, and make it our portion, seeing all these things shall be burned up? Therefore make sure of happiness beyond this visible world.” (1) Since God promises to establish a new heavens and a new earth in which righteousness dwells, we would do well to prepare for that future today.

However, 2 Peter 3:13 is not the only Biblical passage that speaks of this future reality. For instance, the book of the Old Testament prophet Isaiah (Isaiah 65:17, Isaiah 66:22) and the New Testament book of Revelation (Revelation 21:1) also reference this promise of a new heavens and earth as well. This word “new” does not simply refer to the latest or most recent version of something. Instead, this word expresses the idea of something fresh and unworn.

So, unlike the unscrupulous advertiser who markets a “new” product that is little more than an old product dressed up in a different package, the new heavens and new earth will be pristine and unspoiled. If we were to employ some technical jargon to describe this future event, we might say that God will not simply “power off” the current universe and “reboot” it. Instead, He will completely rewrite its operating system.

Since these new heavens and earth will be a place where righteousness dwells, it will be completely uncorrupted by anything that is wrong, dirty, or impure. The Biblical book of Romans contrasts our present reality with this future reality in the following manner: “Against its will, all creation was subjected to God’s curse. But with eager hope, the creation looks forward to the day when it will join God’s children in glorious freedom from death and decay” (Romans 8:20-21 NLT). Thus, we can look forward to a time when God will make all things as they should be once again.

Finally, two commentators remind us of the need to maintain the right perspective regarding Biblical passages (such as 2 Peter 3:13) that reference future events…

“Christians need to remember the ultimate, ‘bottom-line,’ purpose of biblical eschatology [the study of future end times things]: to make us better Christians here and now.” [a]

“The purpose of prophetic truth is not speculation but motivation…” [b] (2)

Image Credit: Neji, CC BY-SA 3.0, via Wikimedia Commons

(1) Matthew Henry: Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary on the Bible – Christian Classics Ethereal Library. (n.d.). https://ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhcc/mhcc.liii.iii.html

(2) [a] Douglas J. Moo, 2 Peter and Jude, p. 202. [b] Warren W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary, 2:466. Quoted in Notes on 2 Peter 2024 Edition, Dr. Thomas L. Constable https://soniclight.com/tcon/notes/html/2peter/2peter.htm

XXIII

“But in keeping with his promise we are looking forward to a new heaven and a new earth, where righteousness dwells” (2 Peter 3:13 NIV).

In Matthew 5:6, Jesus offered the following assurance: “Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied” (ESV). Those who will inhabit the new heavens and earth referenced here in 2 Peter 3:13 can thus look forward to the fulfillment of that promise from the Gospel of Matthew. However, our text from 2 Peter also presents us with a contemporary application as well.

When this world is eventually replaced by “…a new heaven and a new earth, where righteousness dwells,” the wisdom that characterizes our world is destined to crumble alongside it. For instance, our world places great value on the things we possess. If a person has great athletic ability, physical attractiveness, or financial wealth (to name a few examples), then society often views that person as someone who possesses worth.

However, 2 Peter 3:13 tells us that the value system of the new heavens and earth will be very different. There, the focus will be on who we are and not on what we possess. Those who choose to build their lives on the moral philosophies of this “adulterous and sinful generation” (to use Jesus’ terminology from Mark 8:38) will thus be left with no recourse.

As long as this world remains in its current state, there are sure to be many who view its wisdom as something practical, sensible, and expedient. But when this world is succeeded by “…a world filled with God’s righteousness” (NLT), the wisdom that reflects the priorities of our world will collapse as well. Therefore, those who live for Christ and follow His example today will be blessed and satisfied with the world He will establish then.

While the reasoning of this world presents a semblance of wisdom, that type of wisdom often fails to account for the eternal consequences of our decisions. One commentary addresses this shortcoming in the context of our passage from 2 Peter 3:13…

“The old cosmic system will then give way to a new heaven and a new earth and this is what believers are looking forward to (cf. 2Pe_3:12, 2Pe_3:14), not to the earth’s destruction. The new heaven and new earth, given by the promise of God, will finally be the home or dwelling place of righteousness (lit., ‘in which righteousness dwells permanently’). It will be the home of righteousness because the Righteous One will be there (Jer_23:5-7; Jer_33:16; Dan_9:24; Rev_21:1, Rev_21:8, Rev_21:27). What a contrast this will be to the world’s unrighteousness.” (2)

(1) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary, note on 2 Peter 3:13

XXIV

“Therefore, beloved, looking forward to these things, be diligent to be found by Him in peace, without spot and blameless” (2 Peter 3:14).

The New Testament book of Hebrews points us to another contemporary application of our text from 2 Peter chapter three: “For here we have no lasting city, but we seek the city that is to come” (Hebrews 13:14 ESV). So much like a traveler who sees the end of his or her journey in the distance, these passages encourage us to focus upon our eternal destination as we live for Christ in this transitory world.

In addition to what we read in Hebrews 13:14, the Biblical book of Philippians offers a similar reminder:

“…our citizenship is in heaven, from which we also eagerly wait for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ” (Philippians 3:20).

As we seek to represent Jesus faithfully in the course of our daily lives, we should live with the recognition that God’s people are sojourners (1 Peter 2:11) on the road to another destination. In view of the fact that our citizenship resides in heaven, we should conduct ourselves in a manner that exemplifies the ideals and principles of our true home. Thus, we should “…make every effort to be found living peaceful lives that are pure and blameless in his sight” (NLT).

Since the world we inhabit now is not like the world that lies ahead, this passage reminds us of the need to prioritize our relationships, occupations, material possessions, and other affairs of life with a view towards eternity. Consider the following counsel from the Biblical book of 1 Timothy…

“Let them do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to give, willing to share, storing up for themselves a good foundation for the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life” (1 Timothy 6:18-19).

Finally, we have a descriptive turn of phrase that closes this verse: “without spot and blameless.” This serves to highlight the attributes that should characterize the people of God. Unlike the false teachers of the previous chapter (who were neither spotless nor blameless), our author encouraged his readers to pursue these qualities with diligence. 1 Peter 1:19 made use of a similar phrase in reference to Jesus, and thus recalls the words of Matthew 10:24-25…

“The student is not above the teacher, nor a servant above his master. It is enough for students to be like their teachers, and servants like their masters…” (NIV).


2 Peter 3:15–18 — Guarding Against Error and Growing in Grace

XXV

“and consider that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation–as also our beloved brother Paul, according to the wisdom given to him, has written to you” (2 Peter 3:15).

A look at the original language of this passage defines “longsuffering” in the following manner: “Longsuffering is that quality of self restraint in the face of provocation which does not hastily retaliate or promptly punish; it is the opposite of anger, and is associated with mercy, and is used of God…” (1) On those difficult days when we long to see God bring forth “…a new heavens and a new earth in which righteousness dwells,” it is comforting to know that longsuffering is an emotional quality that God shares with His people.

Nevertheless, the Apostle Peter tells us that God’s longsuffering has a purpose: “the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation.” The following commentary brings an important perspective to this idea…

“The imperative of verse 15, account that the long-suffering of our Lord is salvation, encourages believers to recognize the fact that just because God’s day hasn’t come yet, they shouldn’t follow the false teachers in believing that it’s not going to come; they should think of it in God’s way: the longer He delays it, the more people can be saved.” (2)

This passage then moves on to a subject that will occupy our attention for much of our remaining time in this chapter. That subject involves the man who is better known to us today as the Apostle Paul. Peter’s depiction of Paul here in 2 Peter 3:15 serves to establish an important foundation for many of the observations that will follow.

Notice that Peter identified Paul as a “beloved brother” in this verse. This signals the absence of a competitive rivalry between these two great apostles. Instead, Peter publicly recognized Paul’s calling, as well as “…the wisdom given to him.” This may also account for the sudden shift in focus to a discussion of Paul’s writings in this passage.

You see, Paul echoed a similar sentiment regarding the purpose behind God’s longsuffering in the Biblical book of Romans. In one portion of that epistle, Paul asked the following question…

“Or do you despise the riches of His goodness, forbearance, and longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leads you to repentance?” (Romans 2:4).

However, we’re about to find that there is considerably more to this verse (and those that follow) as we continue our exploration of this passage.

(1) makrothumia (G3115) Vine’s Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words with Topical Index, W.E. Vine, © 1996, Thomas Nelson, Nashville, Tennessee. All rights reserved.

(2) Edward E. Hindson and Woodrow Michael Kroll, eds., KJV Bible Commentary (Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1994), 2627.

XXVI

“as also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things, in which are some things hard to understand, which untaught and unstable people twist to their own destruction, as they do also the rest of the Scriptures” (2 Peter 3:16).

We can begin our look at this passage by highlighting a few important observations. First, we can say that the Apostle Peter recognized and validated the divine origin of Paul the Apostle’s Biblical letters. Peter affirmed the God-inspired of nature those epistles when he acknowledged “…our dear brother Paul [who] also wrote you with the wisdom that God gave him” (NIV) earlier in verse fifteen.

But Peter was not simply aware of those texts; either he had read those letters himself or he possessed enough knowledge about them to assert with confidence that Paul wrote “using the wisdom God gave him” (GW). Next, Peter associated those letters with “…the rest of the Scriptures” in the passage quoted above. This detail offers some insight into the origin of the New Testament canon of Scripture.

This word “canon” means “rule” or “rod of measurement.” Over time, this term came to represent the assembly of Biblical texts that were acknowledged to possess divine authority. For example, Biblical authors like Peter and Paul communicated by writing letters to a specific church or person, or for general distribution among many churches. Those recipients saved the letters they received and copied them for circulation among other churches. In fact, Paul endorsed this practice in one of his epistles when he said, “After this letter has been read to you, see that it is also read in the church of the Laodiceans and that you in turn read the letter from Laodicea” (Colossians 4:16).

We can also take comfort in Peter’s acknowledgment that Paul’s letters contained some things that were difficult to understand. This does not mean that Peter had difficulty understanding Paul’s epistles. However, he recognized the fact that it was no easy task to comprehend some of the spiritual truths contained within those letters. Of course, Peter understood such challenges all too well, for there were multiple instances when he and his fellow disciples struggled to grasp the meaning of Jesus’ teachings (see Mark 8:13-21, Mark 9:30-32, and John 16:16-18 for some examples).

Nevertheless, “hard to understand” is not the same as “impossible to understand.” We should not be deterred by the challenging nature of the some of the truths we encounter in the Scriptures, but instead seek God’s help in understanding and appropriating those truths in our lives.

XXVII

“He writes the same way in all his letters, speaking in them of these matters. His letters contain some things that are hard to understand, which ignorant and unstable people distort, as they do the other Scriptures, to their own destruction” (2 Peter 3:16 NIV).

By highlighting some of the challenging aspects of Paul the Apostle’s Biblical letters, Peter directs our attention to a practical application from this passage. For example, some may justify their reluctance to read the Bible by claiming that it is too difficult to understand. But today’s age of technological advancement has made it increasingly difficult to rationalize that argument.

For instance, there are Biblical translations that cater to readers of all levels. Audio Bibles with skilled voiceover artists are widely accessible, with some online versions available at no charge. These advancements can help virtually anyone gain access to God’s Word in a manner that he or she can understand, remember, and apply.

So if we eliminate this objection, we may be left with a brutally honest truth: we don’t engage with God’s Word because we choose to prioritize other things. Some may not wish to invest the effort it takes to grasp and apply certain Biblical truths. Others may be hesitant to embrace the lifestyle changes that might accompany a better understanding of the Scriptures. In the alleged words of American humorist Mark Twain, “Some people are troubled by things in the Bible they can’t understand. What troubles me are the things I can understand.”

In such instances, honesty is the best policy. This means acknowledging our reluctance to read the Scriptures and humbly asking God to cultivate that desire within us. Good things in life rarely come easily, and our text from 2 Peter 3:16 alludes to the fact that we are likely to encounter Scriptural truths are are difficult to grasp. Nevertheless, God will surely reward the diligent student who faithfully attends to His Word.

A prayerful effort to understand God’s Word will yield several other important benefits. First, we will be well positioned to understand what we believe and why. A familiarity with the Bible will also help us identify and avoid the false teachers Peter discussed earlier in chapter two. Finally, we have an opportunity to discover fresh spiritual truths or new applications of familiar truths whenever we open the Scriptures.

Thus, in the wise words of one commentator, “…let us seek to have our minds prepared for receiving things hard to be understood, by putting in practice things which are more easy to be understood.” (1)

Image Credit: Pete unseth, CC BY-SA 3.0, via Wikimedia Commons

(1) Matthew Henry: Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary on the Bible – Christian Classics Ethereal Library. (n.d.). https://ccel.org/ccel/henry/mhcc/mhcc.liii.iii.html

XXVIII

“as he does in all his letters when he speaks in them of these matters. There are some things in them that are hard to understand, which the ignorant and unstable twist to their own destruction, as they do the other Scriptures” (2 Peter 3:16 ESV).

2 Peter 3:16 focuses on another important concern- the “…ignorant and unstable [who] have twisted [Paul’s] letters to mean something quite different, just as they do with other parts of Scripture” (NLT). This reference to “the ignorant” doesn’t necessarily refer to those who are uneducated. Instead, this designation implies that those individuals opted to rely on their own Biblical interpretations rather than seek God’s guidance in understanding His Word. That led to a distorted perception of the Scriptures that skewed their meaning and application.

One source identifies this second reference to the “unstable” in the following manner: “The ‘unstable’ (Gr. asteriktoi) are those who were not always consistent in their allegiance to God or the world, namely, double-minded, fence-straddling compromisers. These types of people misunderstood and, in some cases, deliberately misrepresented the meaning of Paul’s writings. However, this only added to their own guilt before God.” (1)

This also reminds us that context is important whenever we encounter those who seek to use a Biblical text to support their views. The word “context” refers to “the part of a text or statement that surrounds a particular word or passage and determines its meaning.(2) In other words, the chapters and verses that surround a Biblical text help determine the meaning of that text. When verses are quoted outside their context, it is sometimes possible to make the Bible say some very unbiblical things.

For instance, it is possible to take an isolated portion of Scripture and quote it in a manner that makes it appear to support an erroneous position. Much like the false teachers chronicled here in 2 Peter chapter two, cultic organizations that claim an affinity with Christianity are widely recognized for this approach. Our text from 2 Peter 3:16 thus serves as a cautionary message, for those who intentionally follow that path are headed for certain destruction.

Finally, it’s important to recognize that this passage does not address various non-essential elements of the Christian faith. For instance, there are many areas where Christians of good conscience may reach different (but Biblically valid) conclusions on secondary aspects of belief and practice. Instead, this warning is directed toward those who deliberately twist, wrest (KJV), or distort (GW) Biblical truth. We’ll explore what it means to corrupt the truth in such a manner next.

Image Credit: Brett Jordan, Hermeneutical basics Context, context, context https://www.flickr.com/photos/x1brett/page97 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/2.0/

(1) Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 2 Peter 2024 Edition. https://soniclight.com/tcon/notes/html/2peter/2peter.htm

(2) context. (n.d.) American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fifth Edition. (2011). Retrieved October 4 2024 from https://www.thefreedictionary.com/context

XXIX

“As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction” (2 Peter 3:16 KJV).

This reference to “wresting” or “twisting” the Scriptures contains an illustrative word-picture that sheds light on the efforts of those who intentionally distort Biblical truth. In the original language of this passage, this word conveys the following idea: “to distort the limbs on a rack… to wrench, distort, pervert.” (1) So much like a sinister henchman who wrenched the limbs of a prisoner on a medieval torture rack, there are some who attempt to twist the Scriptures in a similar manner.

For his part, Paul the Apostle was clearly familiar with such efforts. In fact, Paul likely faced numerous attempts to distort his teachings from those who sought to discredit him. The Biblical books of Romans and Galatians appear to document several of those attempts…

“Why not say, then, ‘Let us do evil so that good may come’? Some people, indeed, have insulted me by accusing me of saying this very thing! They will be condemned, as they should be” (Romans 3:8 GNT).

“Well then, shall we keep on sinning so that God can keep on showing us more and more kindness and forgiveness?” (Romans 6:1 TLB).

“What does all this mean? Does it mean we are free to sin, because we are ruled by God’s wonderful kindness and not by the Law? Certainly not!” (Romans 6:15 CEV).

“But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is Christ therefore a minister of sin? Certainly not!” (Galatians 2:17).

Paul addressed those efforts with reasoned responses in each instance (see Romans 3:7-26, Romans 6:1-11, Romans 6:15-23, and Galatians 2:18-21).It seems that Peter was similarly aware of those who adopted this approach, and that apparently led him to issue this cautionary message. This has brought one commentary to the following conclusion…

“The false teachers intentionally misused Paul’s writings by distorting them to condone lawlessness. No doubt this made the teachers popular, because people always like to have their favorite sins justified, but the net effect was to totally destroy Paul’s message. Paul may have been thinking of teachers like these when he wrote in Rom_6:15: ‘Since God’s grace has set us free from the law, does that mean we can go on sinning? Of course not!’ …the better we know Jesus, the less attractive false teaching will be.” (2)

(1) G4761 strebloo. Mounce Concise Greek-English Dictionary of the New Testament. https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/strebloo

(2) Life Application Study Bible [2 Peter 3:15-18] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

XXX

“speaking of these things in all his letters. Some things in these letters are hard to understand, things the ignorant and unstable twist to their own destruction, as they also do to the rest of the scriptures” (2 Peter 3:16 NET).

Despite the understated nature of this passage, our text from 2 Peter 3:16 contains a pivotal statement regarding the Word Of God. We can begin unpacking that statement with a definition of the word “scriptures” as it appears within this verse…

“The word translated ‘Scriptures’ here is graphe, a word that occurs fifty-one times in the New Testament and that refers to the Old Testament Scriptures in every one of those occurrences. Thus the word Scripture was a technical term for the New Testament authors, and it was used only of those writings that were thought to be God’s words and therefore part of the canon of Scripture. But in this verse, Peter classifies Paul’s writings with the ‘other Scriptures’ (meaning the Old Testament Scriptures). Paul’s writings are therefore considered by Peter also to be worthy of the title ‘Scripture’ and thus worthy of inclusion in the canon.” (1)

This tells us that Peter the Apostle recognized Paul the Apostle’s New Testament letters as “Scripture” right from their inception. Of course, Paul recognized the God-inspired nature of those messages as well…

“For this reason we also thank God without ceasing, because when you received the word of God which you heard from us, you welcomed it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which also effectively works in you who believe” (2 Thessalonians 2:13).

What’s more, “Peter thus puts Paul’s Epistles on the same plane with the O.T., which was also misused (Mt 5:21-44; 15:3-6; 19:3-10 ).” (2) This has led one source to make the following statement…

“It is also very significant that Peter refers to Paul’s letters and groups them with ‘the rest of the Scriptures’ (2 Pet 3:16), and Paul quotes a passage from the Gospel of Luke, introducing it with the phrase, ‘For the Scripture says’ (1 Tim 5: 18). It is abundantly clear, therefore, that most, if not all, the NT writers claimed divine authority for themselves and their writings, sometimes even authenticating each others’ writings as such. What can explain this except their being convinced that Jesus had promised them the supernatural guidance of the Holy Spirit, so that their teachings-both verbal and written-would be divinely inspired?” (3)

(1) Grudem, W. A. (2020). Systematic Theology, Second Edition: An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine. (Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Academic). pg.17

(2) 2 Peter 3 – Robertson’s Word Pictures in the New Testament – Bible Commentaries – StudyLight.org. (n.d.). StudyLight.org. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/rwp/2-peter-3.html

(3) Cowan, S. B., & Wilder, T. L. (2013). In Defense of the Bible: A Comprehensive Apologetic for the Authority of Scripture. B&H Publishing Group. pg 459

XXXI

“He speaks about these things in all his letters in which there are some matters that are hard to understand. The untaught and unstable twist them to their own destruction, as they also do with the rest of the Scriptures” (2 Peter 3:16 HCSB).

The New Testament letter of 1 John highlights the need to evaluate the spiritual ideas and beliefs we encounter when it tells us, “Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world” (1 John 4:1 NIV). That portion of Scripture reminds us that many spiritual teachings, experiences, or supposed displays of supernatural power may not come from God.

This applies to both groups and individuals, for there are ample opportunities for the “ill-informed and unbalanced” (Phillips) to twist good spiritual doctrine into something else. Those who distort the Scriptures in that manner do so to their own destruction, and may carry others in their wake. By remembering these admonitions, we can adapt and apply Jesus’ message from Mark 13:5:: “…Watch out that no one deceives you” (NIV).

For instance, those who present an alternative version of Jesus that is not supported by the Scriptures do not convey the truth about Him. Thus, we would do well to follow the example of the people of Berea as chronicled in Acts 17:10-11…

“Immediately when night came, the believers sent Paul and Silas to the city of Berea. When Paul and Silas arrived in the city of Berea, they entered the synagogue. The people of Berea were more open-minded than the people of Thessalonica. They were very willing to receive God’s message, and every day they carefully examined the Scriptures to see if what Paul said was true” (GW).

With these things in mind, it’s important to remember a few critical points from earlier in our study of 2 Peter…

  • False teachers will always exist (2 Peter 2:1).
  • False teachers don’t tell the truth about Christ (2 Peter 2:1).
  • False teachers often take advantage of others and manipulate them for personal gain (2 Peter 2:3).

Finally, it is worth reiterating that the New Testament book of 1 Thessalonians provides an effective method of guarding against spiritual deception: “Test all things; hold fast what is good” (1 Thessalonians 5:21). If we test a spiritual teaching or belief against God’s Word, we can then say along with the Psalmist, “Your word is a lamp to walk by, and a light to illumine my path” (Psalm 119:105 NET).

Image Credit: Photo by KATRIN BOLOVTSOVA: https://www.pexels.com/photo/a-golden-balance-scale-beside-a-laptop-6077797/

XXXII

“You therefore, beloved, since you know this beforehand, beware lest you also fall from your own steadfastness, being led away with the error of the wicked” (2 Peter 3:17).

As we approach the end of this great Biblical epistle, 2 Peter 3:17 offers a final admonition regarding heretical ministers and their teachings: since you have been alerted to the presence of those who twist and distort the Scriptures, you must remain vigilant and alert. That message is as timely today as it was when it was first written, for if false teachers were active in the Apostle Peter’s era, how much greater is their activity today?

Then, as now, there are no shortages of those who seek to take advantage of the spiritually naïve. Thus, we have Peter’s encouragement to remain steadfast. One commentary underscores the need for diligence in this area with a closer look at this reference to being “led” or “carried” away…

“The verb ‘carried away’ (synapachthentes; trans. “led astray” in Gal_2:13) emphasizes a group or corporate movement. False teachers are not satisfied with ambushing one or two, now and then, here and there; they want to sweep large groups of people away from the correct doctrine of Christ. Those who keep company with such people are in danger of being led astray (referred to as ‘falling’; cf. 2Pe_1:10; Gal_5:4).” (1)

We should also note the descriptive phrase that closes this verse: “the error of the wicked.” This serves to remind us that heretical teachers are not mistaken, confused, or misguided. Instead, this passage describes such individuals as wicked…

“The term ‘wicked’ here means ‘unsettled’ or ‘lawless.’ These men were “unlearned and unstable” (3:16) in the Scriptures, and so were leading others astray with their twisting of God’s Word to fit their own opinions. There are many such teachers today as well, so ‘beware.’” (2)

Once again, this passage highlights the importance of reading God’s Word regularly, for those who are unfamiliar with Biblical teachings may be susceptible to various forms of deception. From erroneous spiritual beliefs that are not what they seem, to charismatic spiritual leaders who take advantage of those who don’t know any better, we can avoid many forms of deception simply by making a prayerful commitment to read the Scriptures each day.

Since God has warned us of such things through the inspired pen of the Apostle Peter, we should be diligent to ensure that we are not “…led away with the error of the wicked.”

Image Credit: Florent Darrault from Paris, France, CC BY-SA 2.0, via Wikimedia Commons

(1) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary [2 Peter 3:17]

(2) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes [2 Peter 3:17] https://www.icr.org/bible/2Pet/3/17/ Accessed 04 October, 2024

XXXIII

“but grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be the glory both now and forever. Amen” (2 Peter 3:18).

Epilogue

“Peter concludes this brief letter as he began, urging his readers to grow in the grace and knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ; that is, they were to get to know him better and better. This is the best way to discern false teaching. No matter where we are in our spiritual journey, no matter how mature we are in our faith, the sinful world will always challenge our faith. We still have much room for growth. Every day we need to draw closer to Christ so that we will be prepared to stand for truth in any and all circumstances.” (1)

“Peter ends this letter with a summary statement of the same instruction with which he began it (1:2–11). Pursuing Christian maturity and a deepening knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ will lead to doctrinal stability and prevent a Christian from being led astray.” (2)

“Having been instructed in the dangers of false teaching by this epistle, we now have no excuse if we are carried away by the errors of libertinism, the denial of the return of Christ, or any other view opposed to the sound doctrine given in the Scriptures. Therefore, we must be willing to turn away from false teaching anytime it is presented to us.” (3)

“Brothers and sisters, I urge you to watch out for those people who create divisions and who make others fall away from the Christian faith by teaching doctrine that is not the same as you have learned. Stay away from them. People like these are not serving Christ our Lord. They are serving their own desires. By their smooth talk and flattering words they deceive unsuspecting people” (Romans 16:17-18 GW).

“Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves. You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thornbushes or figs from thistles? Even so, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. Therefore by their fruits you will know them” (Matthew 7:15-20).

(1) Life Application Study Bible [2 Peter 3:18] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

(2) John F. MacArthur Jr., The MacArthur Study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2006), 2 Pe 3:18.

(3) Grace and Knowledge (n.d.). Ligonier Ministries. https://www.ligonier.org/learn/devotionals/grace-and-knowledge

2 Peter – Chapter Two

About This Chapter: Peter warns the church about the dangers posed by false teachers who arise from within the Christian community. These teachers secretly introduce destructive doctrines, appeal to human desires, and lead many away from the truth. Peter exposes their character, recalls examples of God’s past judgments, and assures believers that the Lord will both rescue the faithful and judge those who corrupt the truth. 

2 Peter 2:1–3 — The Rise of False Teachers
2 Peter 2:4–6 — Examples of Divine Judgment
2 Peter 2:7–9 — The Lord Knows How to Rescue the Righteous
2 Peter 2:10–14 — The Arrogance and Moral Corruption of False Teachers
2 Peter 2:15–16 — The Example of Balaam
2 Peter 2:17–19 — Empty Promises and False Freedom
2 Peter 2:20–22 — The Tragic End of Apostasy


2 Peter 2:1–3 — The Rise of False Teachers

I

Earlier in chapter one of this epistle, the Apostle Peter shared one of his objectives in writing this letter: “I know that I shall soon put off this mortal body, as our Lord Jesus Christ plainly told me. I will do my best, then, to provide a way for you to remember these matters at all times after my death” (2 Peter 1:12-15 GNT). One of “these matters” involves the subject of 2 Peter chapter two: false teachers.

Having assured his readers that his testimony regarding Christ was no myth or fable (2 Peter 1:16), Peter next moved to affirm the reliability of God’s Word (2 Peter 1:20-21). Now, he will turn his attention to the characteristics and methods associated with false teachers, thus equipping his readers (both ancient and modern) with the tools to identify them.

As we move through this chapter and its portrait of false teachers, we will find several broad applications. For instance, this portion of Scripture tells us that false teachers…

  • Will always exist.
  • Secretly introduce destructive heresies.
  • Deny the one true God in some way.
  • Will draw many followers.
  • Misrepresent the God of the Scriptures, thus providing an opportunity for others to blaspheme and reject Him.
  • Seek to exploit others.
  • Act deceptively.
  • Are sensual, rather than spiritual.
  • Exhibit greed.
  • Despise authority.
  • Act presumptuously.
  • Are self-willed.
  • Speak evil of things they don’t understand.
  • Are driven by their lower natures.
  • Prioritize the pursuit of pleasure in a brazen manner.
  • Subvert the gatherings of God’s people.
  • Prey upon unstable individuals.
  • Are sexually immoral.
  • Are eloquent and well-spoken.
  • Promise much, but deliver little.

Therefore, it is vital to recognize that these individuals are not simply misguided members of God’s church. Unlike the Biblical example of Apollos, an accurate and eloquent preacher whose knowledge of God’s work was simply incomplete, the teachers mentioned here in 2 Peter chapter two are heretics. In light of this, it is important to make a critical distinction…

“While there is some doctrinal diversity among all Christian churches and denominations, true Christianity will always be unified on the essential doctrines of the Christian faith – particularly on the message of salvation by grace through faith and the fundamental nature, attributes, and identity of God. A cult of Christianity, however, will usually look Christian to the casual observer. They will self-identify as Christian and may be composed of good people doing good works and using Christian vocabulary. Nevertheless, a theological cult of Christianity will depart from one or more of the essential doctrines of the faith.” (1)

(1) Walker, James K. “Patterns in the Cults.” Watchman Fellowship Profile. Accessed June 21, 2024. https://www.watchman.org/ProfilePatterns.pdf.

II

“But there were also false prophets among the people, even as there will be false teachers among you, who will secretly bring in destructive heresies, even denying the Lord who bought them, and bring on themselves swift destruction” (2 Peter 2:1).

God’s Word offers a great deal of insight into many of the spiritual dangers we may encounter. Our text from 2 Peter 2:1 serves as a case in point, for It highlights the deceptive nature of those who present themselves as spiritual leaders, but are not what they seem.

You see, a dynamic or charismatic speaker may sound convincing, but convincing speakers aren’t always sincere or Biblically accurate. Because of this, it’s important to measure such teachings against the Scriptures.

2 Peter chapter two offers a wealth of information that can help us in that effort. The first bit of information is straightforward: “there were also false prophets among the people, even as there will be false teachers among you.” Just as false prophets emerged in the Old Testament era, false teachers also arose in the New Testament era and persist to this day.

Much like the New Testament letter of 2 Peter,  the Old Testament book of the prophet Jeremiah highlights the characteristics and methods employed by spiritual hucksters. According to Jeremiah 23:16-40, those qualities included…

  • Messages that devalued their listeners (Jeremiah 23:16).
  • “Prophetic messages” that were conceived in the prophet’s own mind (Jeremiah 23:16).
  • Messages that falsely proclaimed peace and safety to those in spiritual danger (Jeremiah 23:17).
  • “Prophecies” from those who had not been called by God (Jeremiah 23:21).
  • Lying in God’s name (Jeremiah 23:25).
  • Deceitfulness (Jeremiah 23:26).
  • False teachings that were accepted and propagated by others (Jeremiah 23:27).
  • Speaking falsely in God’s name (Jeremiah 23:31).
  • Recklessness (Jeremiah 23:32).
  • Pronouncements offered no spiritual value and led others into error (Jeremiah 23:32).
  • Perversions of God’s Word (Jeremiah 23:36 [see also Deuteronomy 13:1-5, Deuteronomy 18:20-22, and Micah 3:5-11]).

Another indictment is found in the book of the prophet Isaiah…

“But they also have erred through wine, And through intoxicating drink are out of the way; The priest and the prophet have erred through intoxicating drink, They are swallowed up by wine, They are out of the way through intoxicating drink; They err in vision, they stumble in judgment. For all tables are full of vomit and filth; No place is clean” (Isaiah 28:7-8).

Therefore, we should not be content to simply accept those who sound “religious” and quote verses from the Bible. In the words of one commentator, “History, the apostle says, is going to repeat itself. Just as the Mosaic dispensation had its false prophets, you will have your false teachers – those who inculcate false doctrines.” (1)

(1) Bruce Oberst, Letters From Peter. College Press, Joplin, Missouri, Copyright 1962 pg. 159

III

“But false prophets arose among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you. These false teachers will infiltrate your midst with destructive heresies, even to the point of denying the Master who bought them. As a result, they will bring swift destruction on themselves. (2 Peter 2:1 NET).

Our text from 2 Peter 2:1 speaks of false teachers “…who will subtly introduce dangerous heresies” (Phillips). A “heresy” is a belief or teaching that does not correspond with Biblical doctrine. For example, God may not be depicted as an eternal, all-powerful Being. Instead, He may be portrayed as an entity who has achieved a higher state of consciousness. Other aberrant teachings characterize God as a life-force or a spirit that encompasses everything and everyone.

In addition, heretical teachings often give greater (or equal authority) to a revelation or a book other than the Bible. This is reflective of groups such as the Jehovah’s Witnesses, Christian Scientists, or the various branches of Mormonism. Each of these groups self-identify as “Christian” but base many of their teachings on other religious texts.

Finally, heresies often represent Jesus as someone other than who He is. For instance, He may be seen as a created being or someone who has attained the so-called “Christ consciousness.” Or perhaps He is simply viewed as another messianic figure among many. A key characteristic of many heretical teachings is a denial of Jesus’ divinity.

Much like a stealth fighter jet, those who promote such teachings deploy them secretly. It’s not that these aberrant teachings remain hidden; on the contrary, those who hold such beliefs often do so openly. The issue is that their destructive nature is frequently disguised by a religious façade. Such heresies misrepresent the truth about God and circumvent our ability to establish a relationship with Him in Christ.

The Scriptures consistently warn us regarding such things. In addition to what we read here in the book of 2 Peter, a portion of the Biblical book of Romans offers another example…

“Brothers and sisters, I urge you to watch out for those people who create divisions and who make others fall away from the Christian faith by teaching doctrine that is not the same as you have learned. Stay away from them. People like these are not serving Christ our Lord. They are serving their own desires. By their smooth talk and flattering words they deceive unsuspecting people” (Romans 16:17-18 GW).

As another commentary observes…

“Even a broken clock is correct twice a day, or so the saying goes. False teaching is particularly dangerous because rarely will false teachers speak no truth at all. That truth is spoken on occasion, however, does not make one approved by God, for even the vilest of sinners have the capability to know and teach true things because they bear the image of the One who is Truth. Remember to take into account the motivations of your teachers as well as the words they speak.”(1)

(1) “Gain From Wrongdoing.” Tabletalk, August 4, 2005. https://www.ligonier.org/learn/devotionals/gain-wrongdoing.

IV

“But false prophets also arose among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you, who will secretly bring in destructive heresies, even denying the Master who bought them, bringing upon themselves swift destruction” (2 Peter 2:1 ESV).

This passage and its reference to those who “secretly bring in destructive heresies” helps unveil a strategy employed by heretical teachers. But unlike their first-century counterparts, modern-day false teachers can easily reach countless numbers of individuals through the use of 21st century technology.

Social media, broadcast media, and streaming media represent some of the more prominent transmission paths for such teachings. Other, traditional forms of communication include books, magazines, and face-to-face interaction. Then, as now, these methods permit false teachers to “subtly introduce dangerous heresies” (Phillips). The difference is that such teachers now have the ability to exploit modern technology to market and deliver such messages with greater effectiveness.

Thus, it is important to read the Scriptures regularly in order to fulfill the principle given to us in 2 Timothy 2:15: “Study to show yourself approved by God, a workman who need not be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth” (MEV). If we neglect to engage regularly with God’s Word, the risk of being ensnared by such teachers becomes even greater.

That brings us to a lengthy excerpt from the following source that merits close attention. While the author’s definition of “false teaching” occasionally strays into the realm of subjective opinion in secondary areas where others may hold different (but valid) doctrinal beliefs, the following observations are on point…

“One of the most common contributors to the spread of false teaching in the church is a general lack of Bible knowledge and discernment among the people. It might seem counterintuitive to say that students should be able to correct teachers when they bring falsehood into the church, but that is exactly what the Bible teaches us. When Paul was in Berea, his teaching was not merely accepted on his own authority, but his listeners examined it daily by the Scriptures to see whether it was true (Acts 17:11). For this, they were praised by Luke as being ‘more noble.’

All believers must read the Scriptures for themselves and compare what is being taught to the Scriptures. This does not require a radical skepticism, but it does mean that believers are not to unhesitatingly trust every word of mere men. They are to trust only the Scriptures in such a way. A problem arises when believers do not have the willingness or the ability to search the Scriptures for themselves. This leads to a dependence on human authority and allows false teaching to take root and spread. The educational goal of the church should be not just to transmit knowledge of the Bible but also to transmit a love for the Bible and an eagerness to study it.” (1)

(1) The Origin and Presence of False Teaching | Tabletalk. (2022, March 5). Tabletalk. https://tabletalkmagazine.com/article/2018/04/origin-presence-false-teaching/

V

“But there were also false prophets among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you. They will secretly bring in destructive heresies, even denying the Master who bought them, and will bring swift destruction on themselves” (2 Peter 2:1).

2 Peter 2:1 identifies another characteristic of false teachers: they deny the sovereign Lord who bought them. In a general sense, this tells us that such teachers do not teach the truth about Christ. This leads us to a simple and effective method to help identify false teachers. One of the fastest ways to uncover what someone truly believes about Christianity is to simply ask, “Who is Jesus?

For instance, there are self-proclaimed Christian organizations that believe Jesus was “a” God. While that belief may seem unobjectionable at first glance, it does not correspond with what we read in the Scriptures. You see, Jesus isn’t simply a god, He is the God (John 1:1, Romans 9:5, Titus 2:13). This reiterates an important point from an earlier study: a key characteristic of many heretical teachings is the denial of Jesus’ divinity.

The heretical teachers of 2 Peter 2:1 professed to be Christians in word but denied the Lord who bought them in deed. While this portion of Scripture does not specify the doctrines these teachers denied, it clearly involved one or more aspects of Jesus’ life and ministry. In other words, their doctrine and conduct revealed their profession of faith in Christ to be fraudulent. Perhaps we might say that He bought them, but they never bought Him.

This portion of Scripture also refers to the fact that these teachers will “bring swift destruction on themselves.” The word rendered “swift” in this passage is tachinos in the original language of this verse. Other forms of this word are translated “soon” in Revelation 1:1 and “speedily” in Luke 18:8. This word also forms the basis for our modern-day word “tachometer.”

A tachometer is a gauge that monitors the revolutions per minute (or “RPM”) in an internal combustion engine. This suggests that the destruction of these heretical teachers may not take place immediately. But once that judgment begins, it will gather momentum rapidly, just like a tachometer measures the escalating speed of an engine. Thus, in the words of one source, “Man brings upon himself the vengeance which God brings upon him.(1)

Finally, we should remember that Peter once denied Jesus three times at an earlier point in his life. Therefore, he speaks with the voice of experience in counseling his readers to beware of such individuals.

(1) Jamieson, F. a. B. (2000, February 19). Commentary on 2 Peter 2. Blue Letter Bible. https://www.blueletterbible.org/Comm/jfb/2Pe/2Pe_002.cfm

VI

“And many will follow their destructive ways, because of whom the way of truth will be blasphemed” (2 Peter 2:2).

As fallible human beings, it is often difficult to see things as they are, and not as we wish them to be. For instance, spiritual leaders who are popular, eloquent, or personable may naturally garner our respect and admiration. As a result, we may be inclined to overlook doctrinal heresies in their messages because we want to believe they are well-intentioned individuals who are simply mistaken in certain areas. However, such teachings are inherently destructive, no matter how much we’d like to believe otherwise.

Consider Jesus’ cautionary message regarding the narrow gate that leads to eternal life and the warning that immediately follows…

“Enter by the narrow gate; for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and there are many who go in by it. Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it.

Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves” (Matthew 7:13-15).

The Apostle Peter tells us that many will elect to follow the destructive ways of such “ravenous wolves.” Unfortunately, a decision to follow that path impacts others as well. 2 Peter 2:2 highlights one such effect when it tells us that false teachers and their followers will “… bring discredit on the way of truth” (Phillips).

While the world has changed since Peter first wrote this epistle, one thing remains the same: people judge Christ by those who claim to represent Him. False teachers give genuine Christianity a bad name, for they not only spread destructive heresies among naïve or uniformed Christians, but may lead those outside the Christian community to dishonor (GW), slander (CEB), or blaspheme (ESV) the way of truth.

You see, those outside the church may look upon the conduct of such teachers and find an excuse to malign the God they claim to represent. Paul the Apostle addressed a similar issue in his epistle to the Romans when he said, “You are so proud of knowing God’s laws, but you dishonor him by breaking them. No wonder the Scriptures say that the world speaks evil of God because of you” (Romans 2:23-24 TLB).

Non-Christians are often highly skilled in identifying religious leaders who are not what they appear to be. With this in mind, we would do well to take an outsider’s perspective in evaluating spiritual teachers (as well as ourselves) for areas where others might legitimately find fault.

VII

“By covetousness they will exploit you with deceptive words; for a long time their judgment has not been idle, and their destruction does not slumber” (2 Peter 2:3).

Our text from 2 Peter 2:3 references “covetousness” as a representative characteristic of false teachers. This word encompasses a wide variety of inappropriate desires and is often associated with its presence within the Ten Commandments: “You shall not covet your neighbor’s house. You shall not covet your neighbor’s wife, or his manservant or maidservant, his ox or donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbor” (Exodus 20:17).

Many translations of this passage employ the word “greed” to convey the idea behind this term. You see, “covetousness” refers to a self-indulgent desire to obtain more of something we already possess. It may also encompass a desire to possess something (or someone) that belongs to someone else. This word is thus used to identify one who is eager to have more, especially what belongs to others. (1)

The New Testament book of Hebrews cautions us against developing an attitude of covetousness when it tells us, “Let your conduct be without covetousness; be content with such things as you have. For He Himself has said, “I will never leave you nor forsake you’” (Hebrews 13:5). Paul the Apostle issued a corresponding reminder to the church at Ephesus when he said, “For this you know, that no… covetous man, who is an idolater, has any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God” (Ephesians 5:5).

Jesus also provided us with a warning regarding covetousness, one that revealed the misguided ambitions of those who are driven to accumulate financial wealth and/or material possessions: “…He said to them, ‘Take heed and beware of covetousness, for one’s life does not consist in the abundance of the things he possesses’” (Luke 12:15).

The Biblical letter of 2 Corinthians echoes a similar message from Paul regarding those who pursue financial gain under the guise of religion…

“You see, we are not like the many hucksters who preach for personal profit. We preach the word of God with sincerity and with Christ’s authority, knowing that God is watching us” (2 Corinthians 2:17 NLT).

So, these false teachers took advantage of their followers in order to enrich themselves. (2) The same is true among their modern-day counterparts. A genuine Biblical leader will always point others towards Christ. If a leader’s primary focus is on money or something else, then we must exercise caution to ensure we do not fall prey to various forms of exploitation.

(1) G4123 – pleonektes – Strong’s Greek Lexicon (kjv). (n.d.). Blue Letter Bible. https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g4123/kjv/tr/0-1/

(2) See Earl D. Radmacher, Ronald Barclay Allen, and H. Wayne House, Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Commentary (Nashville: T. Nelson Publishers, 1999), 1696.

VIII

“And in their greed they will exploit you with false words. Their condemnation from long ago is not idle, and their destruction is not asleep” (2 Peter 2:3 ESV).

The word “exploit” refers to the act of taking advantage of others in a selfish or unethical manner. The Biblical definition of this word relates to those who use a person or a thing for personal gain. (1) As a result, this passage associates false teachers with those who victimize others instead of fulfilling their responsibility to minister to those who have been entrusted to their care.

This portion of Scripture thus alerts us to the manipulative nature of these individuals. That warning was echoed by others within the ancient church who wrestled with such teachers as well. For example, Ignatius, the bishop of the ancient city of Antioch, is said to have delivered a message to the church of Smyrna that remains relevant to this day…

“Now note well those who hold heretical opinions about the grace of Jesus Christ which came to us; note how contrary they are to the mind of God. They have no concern for love, none for the widow, none for the orphan, none for the oppressed, none for the prisoner or the one released, none for the hungry or thirsty… Therefore, those who deny the good gift of God perish in their contentiousness…

It is proper therefore, to avoid such people and not to speak about them either privately or publicly. Do pay attention, however to the prophets and especially to the gospel, in which the Passion has been made clear to us and the resurrection has been accomplished. Flee from divisions, as the beginning of evils.” (2)

In light of these things, our text from 2 Peter 2:3 tells us that such teachers fail to acknowledge the inherent dignity of human beings who are created in the image of God. As a result, they feel free to conduct themselves in an exploitative manner. But the following excerpt from the book of the Old Testament prophet Micah reveals God’s attitude towards those who travel that path…

“What sorrow awaits you who lie awake at night, thinking up evil plans. You rise at dawn and hurry to carry them out, simply because you have the power to do so. When you want a piece of land, you find a way to seize it. When you want someone’s house, you take it by fraud and violence. You cheat a man of his property, stealing his family’s inheritance. But this is what the Lord says: ‘I will reward your evil with evil; you won’t be able to pull your neck out of the noose. You will no longer walk around proudly, for it will be a terrible time’” (Micah 2:1-3 NLT).

Therefore, we can be assured that those who abuse their influence or authority to exploit others under the guise of religion will answer to God for their actions.

(1) G1710 – emporeuomai – Strong’s Greek Lexicon (kjv). (n.d.). Blue Letter Bible. https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g1710/kjv/tr/0-1/

(2) Holmes, M. W. (2007). The Apostolic Fathers. Baker Academic. pp. 255, 257


2 Peter 2:4–6 — Examples of Divine Judgment

IX

The Apostle Peter concluded verse three by assuring his readers of God’s judgment upon false teachers. Now he will back that statement with several examples beginning in verse four…

“For if God did not spare the angels who sinned, but cast them down to hell and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved for judgment” (2 Peter 2:4).

This passage implies that certain demonic entities have been confined to imprisonment until the time of their final sentence. That leads us to the following conclusion: if God intends to punish sinful angels who surpass human beings in power and ability, then false teachers will not evade such consequences, either.

This brings us to an interesting aspect of this passage. You see, most Biblical references to “hell” are derived from the word Gehenna in the original language of the New Testament. Gehenna is the Greek form of a Hebrew word that means “the valley of Hinnom.” In Israel, the Hinnom Valley once served as the place where the ancient Israelites sacrificed their infant children to a pagan deity named Molech. (1)

In the New Testament era, the Hinnom Valley was used as a designated landfill for the city of Jerusalem. All the refuse generated by the city eventually found its way to that location. It also functioned as a place of final disposal for dead animals, the bodies of executed criminals, and the human waste generated by the residents of the city. Fires burned continuously within the valley in order to consume that tremendous amount of daily refuse. Taken together, these elements made the Hinnom Valley suitable for use as an illustration of hell. All that is unfit for heaven will eventually find its way there.

However, the word translated “hell” here in 2 Peter 2:4 is unique to this passage. That word is tartarus, a word borrowed from Greek mythology. Tartarus was depicted in ancient literature as a realm that was far below Hades, the abode of those who had passed from this life. It was there within the depths of Tartarus that the most vile and wicked beings received eternal punishment for their deeds.

Tartarus was portrayed as a dark abyss, a place of torment, incarceration, and eternal darkness. Under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, this is the word-picture that Peter associated with the ultimate fate of false teachers. Though God takes no pleasure in the death of the wicked (Ezekiel 33:11), His justice (2 Thessalonians 1:5–9) requires punishment for false teaching- and 2 Peter 2:4 illustrates the severity of that penalty.

(1) See Leviticus 20:1-5, 2 Chronicles 28:1-3, and 2 Kings 23:10 for references to this practice.

X

“In their greed they will make up clever lies to get hold of your money. But God condemned them long ago, and their destruction will not be delayed” (2 Peter 2:3 NLT).

In a world where modern technology is widely used to create artificial, human-like interactions, this reference to those who invent “fabricated stories(NIV) may seem all too familiar. This reference is derived from the word plastos in the original language of this passage and serves as the foundation for our modern-day word “plastic.” Thus, we can say that such teachers employ “plastic words” as a tool to ensnare their followers.

In addition to the word “fabricated,” other translations of this passage incorporate the words “deceptive” (NET), “made-up” (CSB), or “feigned” (KJV) to communicate this idea. One source offers a brief, but thorough, analysis of this concept…

“The word translated ‘feigned’ is plastos, from which our word plastic is derived. It properly signifies moulded, [or] formed (as from clay, wax, or stone), From this came the idea of what was formed (in the mind) and related as if true; hence, invented, fabricated, counterfeited, delusive. Feigned words, then, are words which are manufactured by the speaker (or writer) to deceive. They are seemingly useful and profitable (to the unenlightened mind) but they are hollow and useless.” (1)

This has led several commentators to observe that such teachers may use genuine Christian vocabulary, but they don’t use the same dictionary. In other words, false teachers often redefine familiar concepts like “God” or “Christ” in ways that differ from the Biblical definitions of those words. Therefore, a simple question such as “What do you mean by that? can help uncover such deceptions when speaking with others.

Another author makes use of a courtroom scenario to emphasize this point…

“When attorneys find themselves trying to defend something untrue, they either (1) make a claim that isn’t supported by the evidence, (2) errantly redefine key terms to conform to their argument, or (3) make claims that are logically inconsistent. Listen for these three characteristics… and be ready to point out their errors with gentleness and respect.” (2)

Finally, this verse explains the why such teachers act in this manner: “to get hold of your money.” That desire might be expressed in an effort to sell merchandise, build an audience, or commercialize their endeavors in various ways. While it is good and appropriate for ministries to make their financial needs known in a respectful, God-honoring manner, there is no place for greed, coercion, or manipulation in the pursuit of financial support.

(1) Bruce Oberst, Letters From Peter. College Press, Joplin, Missouri, Copyright 1962 pg. 162

(2) Wallace, J. W. (2017). Forensic Faith. pg. 187

XI

“and did not spare the ancient world, but saved Noah, one of eight people, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood on the world of the ungodly” (2 Peter 2:5).

2 Peter 2:5 offers another illustration of the fate that awaits false teachers: God did not spare the wicked inhabitants of the ancient world, but saved Noah, a preacher of righteousness, along with seven others.

The Old Testament book of Genesis tells us that humanity had reached an unprecedented level of wickedness in the period leading up to Noah’s flood. For instance, Genesis 6:5 tells us, “…the Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.” God was so grieved by this relentless display of evil that He resolved to eliminate the entire human population by means of a catastrophic flood.

Genesis 6:17 records that decision: “I am going to bring floodwaters on the earth to destroy all life under the heavens, every creature that has the breath of life in it. Everything on earth will perish.” The only exception was …Noah [who] found favor in the eyes of the LORD” (Genesis 6:8). So the idea is this: if God punished the ancient world with such severity, there is no reason to believe that He would spare these false teachers from a similar fate.

Much like the angelic illustration given to us in the previous verse, the account of Noah’s flood serves as a precedent. It illustrates the fate of those who distort God’s Word to suit their preferences or amass financial and material wealth. This adds to the significance of Jesus’ message from Matthew 24:38-39….

“For as in the days before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the ark, and did not know until the flood came and took them all away…”

Even though 2 Peter 2:5 identifies Noah as a “preacher of righteousness,” the people of his day were indifferent to his message. Instead, they went about the normal affairs of daily life without consideration for God or His will for their lives. As a result, they never saw His judgment coming until it was too late. Thus, we are reminded of a important cautionary message from the Old Testament book of Ecclesiastes…

“Remember your Creator while you are young, before the bad times come–before the years come when you say, ‘I have wasted my life’” (Ecclesiastes 12:1 ERV).

XII

“and turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes, condemned them to destruction, making them an example to those who afterward would live ungodly” (2 Peter 2:6).

2 Peter 2:4-8 references the ancient cities of Sodom and Gomorrah as our third historical example of God’s judgment upon the unjust. This begins the first of three sub-studies that will explore some of the significant people and events mentioned here in 2 Peter chapter two. Our journey begins in Genesis 13:12-13 where we are introduced to the great Old Testament patriarch Abram (later to be known as Abraham), and his nephew Lot…

“Abram dwelt in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelt in the cities of the plain and pitched his tent even as far as Sodom. But the men of Sodom were exceedingly wicked and sinful against the LORD.”

That sets the stage for what follows…

“The LORD appeared to Abraham near the great trees of Mamre while he was sitting at the entrance to his tent in the heat of the day. Abraham looked up and saw three men standing nearby. When he saw them, he hurried from the entrance of his tent to meet them and bowed low to the ground” (Genesis 18:1-2 NIV).

Our narrative continues in Genesis 18:20-21…

“Then the LORD said, ‘The outcry against Sodom and Gomorrah is so great and their sin so grievous that I will go down and see if what they have done is as bad as the outcry that has reached me. If not, I will know’” (NIV).

Like many legal cases today, this proceeding began with the investigation of a complaint: “There are terrible accusations against Sodom and Gomorrah, and their sin is very great. I must go down to find out whether or not the accusations which I have heard are true” (GNB). Genesis 18:22 then follows by telling us, “The men turned away and went toward Sodom, but Abraham remained standing before the LORD” (NIV).

That marked the opening stage of this investigation. However, Abraham had something to ask his divine Visitor before that inquiry proceeded any further…

“Then Abraham approached him and said: ‘Will you sweep away the righteous with the wicked? What if there are fifty righteous people in the city? Will you really sweep it away and not spare the place for the sake of the fifty righteous people in it?’” (Genesis 18:23-24 NIV).

Abraham’s response to this investigation tells us something important. First, it implies that he was aware of God’s holy character. It also implies that Abraham knew what life was like in Sodom. It seems that Abraham knew enough about God and enough about Sodom to predict what would happen when that investigation ended.

And as we’ll see, he was right to be concerned.

XIII

“and if he turned to ashes the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah when he condemned them to destruction, having appointed them to serve as an example to future generations of the ungodly” (2 Peter 2:6 ESV).

So God dispatched two angelic investigators to conduct a reconnaissance mission into the ancient cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. It was then that Abraham began to mediate on behalf of any righteous individuals who may have lived within that area. Since God assured Abraham that He would not bring destruction upon the righteous along with the wicked, Abraham turned his attention to negotiating the numbers.

Those negotiations culminated in the following promise from God: “’For the sake of 10 good people,’ the Lord told him, ‘I still won’t destroy the city’” (Genesis 18:32 CEV). The following chapter reveals whether those residents fulfilled that minimum threshold…

“Now the two angels came to Sodom in the evening, and Lot was sitting in the gate of Sodom. When Lot saw them, he rose to meet them, and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground. And he said, ‘Here now, my lords, please turn in to your servant’s house and spend the night, and wash your feet; then you may rise early and go on your way.’

And they said, ‘No, but we will spend the night in the open square.’ But he insisted strongly; so they turned in to him and entered his house. Then he made them a feast, and baked unleavened bread, and they ate” (Genesis 19:1-3).

So God’s celestial operatives, disguised as ordinary human beings, entered the city where they encountered Abram’s nephew Lot. Evidently, there were no lodgings available, so these visitors arranged to stay outside in the public square. But Lot apparently had strong reservations about that idea- and we’ll soon discover why…

“Before they had gone to bed, all the men from every part of the city of Sodom—both young and old—surrounded the house. They called to Lot, ‘Where are the men who came to you tonight? Bring them out to us so that we can have sex with them’” (Genesis 19:4-5 NIV).

As it turned out, these angels didn’t need to spend the night outside in order to complete their assessment. Instead, these citizens took it upon themselves to demonstrate their character. From the youngest to the oldest, these men sought to engage in a homosexual assault against these angelic beings. That brought an immediate response from Lot…

“Lot went outside to meet them and shut the door behind him and said, ‘No, my friends. Don’t do this wicked thing’” (Genesis 19:6-7 NIV).

Lot first tried to adopt a neighborly approach in referring to these individuals as “my friends.” He also appealed to their moral consciences by saying, “…don’t do such a wicked thing!” (GNB). Lot then made a counter-proposal that is almost beyond belief. We’ll look at that proposal next.

XIV

“Later, God condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah and turned them into heaps of ashes. He made them an example of what will happen to ungodly people” (2 Peter 2:6 NLT).

Following his attempt to reason with a group of sexual predators who were encamped outside his home, Lot made an offer that is nearly inconceivable…

“Look, I have two daughters who have never slept with a man. Let me bring them out to you, and you can do what you like with them. But don’t do anything to these men, for they have come under the protection of my roof” (Genesis 19:8 NIV).

How could Lot suggest something as horrific as this? Well, it’s possible that Lot’s prolonged stay in Sodom may have distorted his thinking to the point where he genuinely believed this offer was better than the alternative. Or perhaps Lot was so fearful that he said the first thing that came to mind without considering the unspeakable nature of this suggestion. It’s also possible that Lot had already discerned the true identity of his angelic visitors and felt compelled to protect them at any cost, even if it meant sacrificing his own daughters.

Nevertheless, Lot’s suggestion was clearly wrong and there is no way to justify or rationalize it. But as it turned out, these men rejected his offer anyway…

“‘Get out of our way,’ they replied. And they said, ‘This fellow came here as an alien, and now he wants to play the judge! We’ll treat you worse than them.’ They kept bringing pressure on Lot and moved forward to break down the door” (Genesis 19:9 NIV).

The passage conveys a sense of violent intensity. These individuals essentially said to Lot, “Get out of our way so we can gang-rape your two houseguests. And when we get done with them, we’re going to do the same to you- only worse.” So Lot’s attempt to calm this situation was clearly not going well. Fortunately, a rescue party was close at hand…

“But the men reached out their hands and pulled Lot into the house with them, and shut the door. And they struck the men who were at the doorway of the house with blindness, both small and great, so that they became weary trying to find the door” (Genesis 19:10-11).

To this point, the only action taken by these angels against the residents of Sodom involved this defensive act of self-protection. This was obviously necessary because the men of Sodom persisted in their efforts to find Lot’s door even after they lost their sight. This highlights the tenacity of these individuals as they sought to fulfill their insatiable lusts.

XV

“God condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah and destroyed them by burning them to ashes. He made those cities an example to ungodly people of what is going to happen to them” (2 Peter 2:6 GNB).

Genesis 19:4-11 chronicles an incident in which men from the town of Sodom attempted to commit a sexual assault against two angelic visitors who were conducting an investigative mission. That attempt (along with Sodom’s history of other criminal complaints) provided those angels with an opportunity to confirm the charges against the city and led to the following action…

“The two men said to Lot, ‘Do you have anyone else here–sons-in-law, sons or daughters, or anyone else in the city who belongs to you? Get them out of here, because we are going to destroy this place. The outcry to the LORD against its people is so great that he has sent us to destroy it.’

So Lot went out and spoke to his sons-in-law, who were pledged to marry his daughters. He said, ‘Hurry and get out of this place, because the LORD is about to destroy the city!’ But his sons-in-law thought he was joking” (Genesis 19:12-14 NIV).

Unfortunately, Lot’s sons-in-law paid little attention to that message. Despite Lot’s efforts to warn them about their need to take God seriously, they opted to dismiss his warning as if it was a joke. But there was nothing funny about the events that were about to occur…

“With the coming of dawn, the angels urged Lot, saying, ‘Hurry! Take your wife and your two daughters who are here, or you will be swept away when the city is punished.’ When he hesitated, the men grasped his hand and the hands of his wife and of his two daughters and led them safely out of the city, for the LORD was merciful to them” (Genesis 19:15-16 NIV).

Despite everything that had taken place, these angels had to take the members of Lot’s family by their hands and physically escort them out of town. Even though Sodom was about to become a giant smoking crater in the ground, it seems that Lot’s family had grown so attached to the city that they had trouble leaving it behind.

“As soon as they had brought them out, one of them said, ‘Flee for your lives! Don’t look back, and don’t stop anywhere in the plain! Flee to the mountains or you will be swept away!’” (Genesis 19:17-20 NIV).

So these angelic beings rushed Lot and his family out of town and left them with a specific directive: “Run for your lives or you’re going to get wiped out.

XVI

“and if He reduced the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes and condemned them to ruin, making them an example to those who were going to be ungodly” (2 Peter 2:6 HCSB).

Instead of fleeing the pending destruction of the ancient cities of Sodom and Gomorrah by heading to the mountains as he was told, Lot persuaded God’s angelic messengers to allow him to escape to a little town called Zoar instead…

“By the time Lot reached Zoar, the sun had risen over the land. Then the LORD rained down burning sulfur on Sodom and Gomorrah–from the LORD out of the heavens. Thus he overthrew those cities and the entire plain, including all those living in the cities–and also the vegetation in the land” (Genesis 19:23-25 NIV).

“Rained down” implies that fiery objects came from the sky and devastated everything in that area. That brings us to one of the most interesting verses in the Bible…

“But Lot’s wife looked back, and she became a pillar of salt” (Genesis 19:26 NIV).

Remember that God’s angelic investigators sent Lot and his family out of the city with specific instructions: “Run for your lives! Don’t even look back. And don’t stop in the valley. Run to the hills, where you’ll be safe” (Genesis 19:17 CEV). Yet, despite that clear and simple warning, Lot’s wife chose to disregard it.

Perhaps Mrs. Lot simply looked back at the city to see what had happened. However, one source tells us, “The word (for) ‘looked back’ has the connotation of ‘looking intently.’ It might possibly be rendered ‘lagged back,’ or maybe even ‘returned back.’” (1) So Lot’s wife may have done more than cast a quick glance over her shoulder as she left the city. It’s possible that she actually stopped running or even began to return to Sodom.

While some may look at Mrs. Lot’s experience as nothing more than an interesting detail, Jesus used that historic event to illustrate one of His teachings…

“It was the same in the days of Lot. People were eating and drinking, buying and selling, planting and building. But the day Lot left Sodom, fire and sulfur rained down from heaven and destroyed them all. It will be just like this on the day the Son of Man is revealed. On that day no one who is on the roof of his house, with his goods inside, should go down to get them. Likewise, no one in the field should go back for anything. Remember Lot’s wife!” (Luke 17:28-32).

It’s possible that the culture, society, and way of life in Sodom had become so intertwined with Mrs. Lot’s identity that she struggled to leave it behind. Perhaps Lot’s wife was so deeply entrenched in the godless culture of Sodom that she simply could not bear to part with it- and she paid for that decision with her life.

(1) Morris, H. M. (1976). The Genesis Record: A Scientific and Devotional Commentary on the Book of Beginnings. [pp 355-356]

XVII

“And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly” (2 Peter 2:6 KJV).

Genesis 19:27-28 serves as an epilogue that will close our look at God’s judgment on the ancient cites of Sodom and Gomorrah…

“Early the next morning Abraham got up and returned to the place where he had stood before the LORD. He looked down toward Sodom and Gomorrah, toward all the land of the plain, and he saw dense smoke rising from the land, like smoke from a furnace” (Genesis 19:27-28).

So, the outcry against Sodom and Gomorrah was so great that God decided to eradicate those cities after verifying the charges against them. But what was the sin that generated the outcry against those cities? Certainly, the attempted sexual assault of God’s angelic investigators served to reflect the city’s moral climate. However, the book of the Old Testament prophet Ezekiel offers another perspective to consider…

“‘Now this was the sin of your sister Sodom: She and her daughters were arrogant, overfed and unconcerned; they did not help the poor and needy. They were haughty and did detestable things before me. Therefore I did away with them as you have seen” (Ezekiel 16:49-50).

Arrogance. Gluttony. Unconcern for those who are less fortunate. Pride. Conceit. Self-indulgence. Those were the internal attitudes that contributed to the action taken against the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah- and they are the same internal attitudes we must guard against today.

This brings us to a conclusion drawn from our text in 2 Peter 2:4-6

  • If God has shown that He will imprison wicked angelic beings.
  • If God has demonstrated that He will punish untold multitudes of sinful individuals in the form of a catastrophic flood.
  • If God has proven that He will destroy entire cities in view of their moral corruption.

…then false teachers are facing a similar judgment from which they cannot escape unless they repent.

The next two verses will provide us with an opportunity to consider what happened to Lot after he left Sodom. But before we move on from our look at the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, one commentary leaves us with something to think about…

“Peter asks us to consider Sodom and Gomorrah, which God did not spare (2 Pet. 2:6; Gen. 19:24). This and fifty other biblical references to those twin cities make two things clear: they could have been saved in spite of their evil, and God wants future generations like ours to avoid their mistakes.” (1)

(1) Word in Life Study Bible, electronic ed. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson, 1996), 2 Pe 2:6–9.


2 Peter 2:7–9 — The Lord Knows How to Rescue the Righteous

XVIII

“and delivered righteous Lot, who was oppressed by the filthy conduct of the wicked” (2 Peter 2:7).

The focus of our next sub-study in 2 Peter chapter two involves Abraham’s nephew, Lot. We’ve already noted Lot’s prominent role in the account of Sodom and Gomorrah, for he was one of only three people to escape God’s judgment upon those areas. So how did Lot manage to survive that catastrophic destruction?

Well, it certainly wasn’t because Lot was eager to leave. In fact, God’s angelic representatives practically had to drag Lot and his family out of town because they hesitated to depart from the city. Instead, Genesis 19:29 explains the reason behind Lot’s narrow escape from Sodom: “When God destroyed the cities of the valley where Lot lived, he remembered his promise to Abraham and saved Lot from the terrible destruction” (CEV).

This tells us that Lot’s survival was linked (at least partially) to his uncle Abraham’s intercession for him. Thus, we should never underestimate the impact of our prayers on behalf of others. As we’re reminded in the Biblical book of James, “The prayer of a righteous person is powerful and effective” (James 5:16 NIV).

The following verse then goes on to summarize Lot’s journey after he left the city.

“Lot and his two daughters left Zoar and settled in the mountains, for he was afraid to stay in Zoar. He and his two daughters lived in a cave” (Genesis 19:30 NIV).

So even though Lot (and the remaining members of his family) escaped to an obscure little village named Zoar, they apparently didn’t stay very long. Our text from Genesis 19:30 offers an explanation for their hasty departure: “Lot left Zoar because he was afraid to stay there” (GW). To better understand Lot’s fearfulness, let’s consider his arrival in Zoar from the perspective of those who lived there.

For instance, how do you think the citizens of Zoar felt when they discovered Lot was the only person (aside from his daughters) to survive the cataclysmic disaster that just destroyed their neighboring towns? Imagine if you were a superstitious resident of Zoar, or someone who lived in fear of provoking the “gods.” Would you welcome Lot as a new resident, or would you be more inclined to say, “You are followed by a curse. Take your misfortune elsewhere and leave.”

If Lot was afraid to stay in Zoar, then it probably means that his new neighbors were not very hospitable. That would explain why Lot and his daughters had to leave town in favor of living in a cave. This event thus serves to illustrate an important Scriptural truth: “…everything that was written in the past was written to teach us…” (Romans 15:4 NIV).

To make the most of that lesson, our next study will focus on the events that led to Lot’s change of address before we transition to the sordid events that followed.

XIX

“and if he rescued righteous Lot, greatly distressed by the sensual conduct of the wicked” (2 Peter 2:7 ESV).

The Biblical account of Lot presents us with an informative character profile. At an earlier stage in life, Lot traveled with his uncle Abraham as he lived the nomadic life of a shepherd. However, disputes eventually arose between Lot’s herdsmen and Abraham’s herdsmen as they competed for the same limited resources. Abraham then offered Lot his choice of pastureland and Lot readily accepted…

“Lot looked up and saw the entire Jordan Valley. All of it was well irrigated, like the garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt, as far as Zoar (this was before the Lord destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah). So Lot chose for himself the entire Jordan Valley. Lot set out toward the east, and they separated from each other” (Genesis 13:10-11 CEB).

Genesis 13:12 continues by saying, “…Lot moved his tents to a place near Sodom and settled among the cities of the plain” (NLT). So this passage tells us that Lot initially lived near Sodom after he departed from Abraham. However, the following chapter informs us that Lot was “…living in Sodom” (Genesis 14:12 NIV) some time later.

That brings us to Genesis chapter nineteen. When God’s angelic detectives arrived in Sodom to investigate the city, they were met by Lot, who was “…sitting at the city gate” (Genesis 19:1 GNT). While “sitting at the gate” may sound insignificant, this position held great importance and influence in the Old Testament era.

As you might expect, the “city gate” served as the primary thoroughfare through the fortified walls of an ancient city. The city gate was typically constructed as an arched entryway with room for seating within the arch. It was there that many of the legal, social, and commercial activities of the city took place. For instance, the city gate functioned as a public forum, a place where people could gather to discuss the news of the day.

It also served as a marketplace where vendors could display their wares. The gate was a hub for official business and public announcements, as well as a place where magistrates rendered judicial decisions and local authorities (or “elders“) gathered to witness legal transactions.

So it seems that Lot’s involvement with this city grew over time. First, he lived on the outskirts of Sodom. Then he moved into the city. Finally, he assumed a leadership role at the city gate. Thus, it appears that Lot was more than just an ordinary citizen who lived in Sodom; he had become a significant figure within that community.

XX

“and if he rescued Lot, a righteous man, who was distressed by the depraved conduct of the lawless” (2 Peter 2:7 NIV).

It’s relatively easy to trace Lot’s path as he ascended to a leadership role within the city of Sodom. Nevertheless, Lot was eventually reduced to living in a cave, along with the last two surviving members of his family. So what led to that dramatic fall? Well, the immediate answer to that question involves God’s destruction of Sodom. However, we can also say that Lot’s undoing resulted from a series of small decisions that ultimately led to some tragic results.

But those negative repercussions were far from over, for we’re about to see an example of the family values that Lot’s daughters acquired while living in Sodom…

“Later the older daughter said to the younger, ‘Our father is old, and there is no man in the country to sleep with us, the way everyone does’” (Genesis 19:31 NET).

So it seems that life inside a cave prompted Lot’s oldest daughter to conclude that her prospects for marriage were limited at best. Unfortunately, it also appears that Lot’s daughter never thought to seek God or ask for His provision to solve her dilemma. That led to a decision that clearly reflected her exposure to Sodom’s cultural influence…

“‘Come, let’s get him drunk with wine, and then we will have sex with him. That way we will preserve our family line through our father.’ So that night they got him drunk with wine, and the older daughter went in and had intercourse with her father. He was unaware of her lying down or getting up again” (Genesis 19:31-33 NLT).

Before we continue, we should remember that Lot and his daughters had suffered the loss of their home and possessions. While we might assume that this family was left with virtually nothing, that assumption isn’t entirely accurate. While their resources may have been limited, it seems they did have enough alcohol on hand to get one of them drunk. That may be indicative of the poor quality of the local water, or it may offer a glimpse into their priorities and what they deemed important.

Nevertheless, the fact that Lot’s daughter had to get him intoxicated implies that she knew he would never willingly consent to a sexual encounter with her. Even though the prohibition against incestuous relationships didn’t come into effect until later, Lot was apparently aware that such relationships were wrong before God.

As for Lot’s daughter, her conduct can be attributed to the moral values that were instilled in her during her formative years in Sodom. Perhaps this is why the New Testament book of 1 Corinthians reminds us, “Do not be misled: ‘Bad company corrupts good character’” (1 Corinthians 15:33).

XXI

“and if he rescued Lot, a righteous man in anguish over the debauched lifestyle of lawless men, (for while he lived among them day after day, that righteous man was tormented in his righteous soul by the lawless deeds he saw and heard)” (2 Peter 2:7 NET).

The Biblical book of Genesis continues with the scandalous account of Lot and his daughters in the aftermath of their escape from the city of Sodom…

“The next morning the older daughter said to her younger sister, ‘I had sex with our father last night. Let’s get him drunk with wine again tonight, and you go in and have sex with him. That way we will preserve our family line through our father.’ So that night they got him drunk with wine again, and the younger daughter went in and had intercourse with him. As before, he was unaware of her lying down or getting up again.

As a result, both of Lot’s daughters became pregnant by their own father. When the older daughter gave birth to a son, she named him Moab. He became the ancestor of the nation now known as the Moabites. When the younger daughter gave birth to a son, she named him Ben-ammi. He became the ancestor of the nation now known as the Ammonites” (Genesis 19:34-38 NLT).

The descendants of Moab and Ben-Ammi (the Moabites and the Ammonites mentioned above) eventually grew to become enemies of Abraham’s descendants, the Israelites. Nevertheless, God, in His sovereignty, brought some positive outcomes from these encounters between Lot and his daughters.

You see, the Old Testament book of Ruth tells us that Ruth was a descendant of the Moabites (Ruth 1:4). She later married a man named Boaz. Their relationship produced a son who became an ancestor of Israel’s king David and eventually, Jesus Himself (see Ruth 4:13-22). In addition, Israel’s King Solomon married a woman from Ammon (2 Chronicles 12:13). She had a son named Rehoboam who was also in Jesus’ ancestral lineage (see Matthew 1:7-16). So, despite the highly inappropriate nature of these interactions, God demonstrated His ability to orchestrate several positive outcomes.

As we consider this passage from 2 Peter 2:7-8 and contrast it with the events of Lot’s life, it becomes clear that he was a righteous individual who failed to anticipate the consequences of his decisions. That produced a chain of events that led to the loss of his wife, most of his family, and everything he worked to achieve. It also impacted his surviving children and their subsequent moral decisions.

One commentator summarizes these realities and prepares us for a look at some concluding applications from Lot’s life…

“It is to Lot’s credit that his conscience was not seared and his heart was not hardened by his surroundings. It seems, however, that his daughters and wife were not ‘distressed’ by their surroundings. Rather, they were influenced toward wrong by those wicked inhabitants.” (1)

(1) Bruce Oberst, Letters From Peter. College Press, Joplin, Missouri, Copyright 1962 pg. 167

XXII

“(for that righteous man, dwelling among them, tormented his righteous soul from day to day by seeing and hearing their lawless deeds)” (2 Peter 2:8).

Our text from 2 Peter 2:7-8 mentions Lot’s personal righteousness three times over the course of two verses. Lot’s Biblical record shows that he was a just man who was deeply distressed by the lawless conduct of those around him. Lot bravely sought to defend two strangers from a mob of sexual predators who subsequently threatened him as well. He heeded the warning he received from God’s messengers and urged others to do the same. Finally, Lot followed their directions in sharp contrast to his wife’s example.

However, Lot was also something of a weak and vacillating individual. For instance, Lot made several questionable decisions with no apparent desire to seek God’s direction or input. He also made an unconscionable offer to sacrifice his virgin daughters to those who would abuse them. In addition, we should note that Lot was hesitant in the face of a clear directive from God’s messengers and wavered in his compliance (see Genesis 19).

Finally, Lot underestimated (or disregarded) the detrimental influence of Sodom’s godless culture on his family, particularly his children. Their immersion in that immoral society clearly impacted their choices and decisions. Despite Lot’s personal integrity, the people of Sodom successfully instilled their values in his children, leaving him powerless to counteract their influence in his daughters’ lives.

Lot’s example should prompt us to consider the cultural influences that are imposed upon our families and respond accordingly. This may mean establishing a family devotional time, prioritizing church attendance, or removal of our children from academic structures that serve as a detriment to their spiritual lives. These are important considerations, and the example of Sodom’s cultural influence on Lot’s family should motivate us to take action in these and other areas.

We will close our look at this portion of Scripture with some final observations from Lot’s life…

“If we had only the OT account of Lot, we might not think him a true believer at all. In the Genesis account, he almost appears as a status-seeking opportunist, willing to put up with sin and corruption in order to make a place and name for himself in the world. But Peter, writing by inspiration, tells us that he was a righteous man who was oppressed by the filthy conduct of the wicked.

God saw that Lot had genuine faith, and that he loved righteousness and hated sin. To emphasize that Lot really was a righteous man in spite of appearances to the contrary, Peter repeats that his soul was tormented daily by the things he heard and saw in Sodom. The vile immorality of the people caused him deep suffering.” (1)

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Edited by Arthur Farstad, Thomas Nelson Publishers [pg. 2297]


2 Peter 2:10–14 — The Arrogance and Moral Corruption of False Teachers

XXIII

“then the Lord knows how to deliver the godly out of temptations and to reserve the unjust under punishment for the day of judgment, and especially those who walk according to the flesh in the lust of uncleanness and despise authority. They are presumptuous, self-willed. They are not afraid to speak evil of dignitaries” (2 Peter 2:9-10).

2 Peter 2:9 is an oft-quoted portion of Scripture that has offered great reassurance to God’s people in the midst of their adversities: “…the Lord knows how to rescue godly people from their trials” (NLT). This encouraging message has been a source of comfort to countless individuals throughout the years. Nevertheless, we would do well to consider this passage carefully to avoid reading something into this verse that isn’t there.

For instance, this passage tells us that the Lord knows how to rescue the godly from their trials; it does not say He will do so in every instance. In fact, history is filled with examples of God-honoring individuals who persevered through many different trials. It is also worth noting that Peter touched upon this reality in his first epistle as well.

Instead, this portion of Scripture serves to reassure us that the godly will not suffer the punishment that is reserved for the unjust. As one source observes, “We can trust in God’s deliverance of the godly because it is just as certain as His judgment of the ungodly.” (1)

From here, our author will resume his description of false teachers over the remaining verses of this chapter. That narrative continues in verse ten with a list of characteristic qualities that are commonly associated with such leaders. The “the lust of uncleanness” is listed first among those attributes, and represents a subject that has occupied Peter’s attention on more than one occasion.

Another characteristic of these individuals is their disdain for authority. While any institution populated by fallible human beings will likely feature some who mishandle their authority, that does not serve as a justification that permits us to dismiss authority in general. Unlike the false teachers referenced here in 2 Peter 2:10, we are not to be authorities unto ourselves.

Christ leads by example in this area. While the relationship between God the Father and God the Son is one of complete equality, the Son is willingly subordinate to the Father and freely submits to His authority. As Jesus Himself once said, “I have come down from heaven not to do my will but to do the will of him who sent me” (John 6:3 NIV). So those who demonstrate “…nothing but contempt for authority” (Phillips) fail to follow Christ’s example in this area.

(1) Enduring Word Bible Commentary 2 Peter Chapter 2. (2022, July 13). Enduring Word. https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/2-peter-2/


2 Peter 2:15–16 — The Example of Balaam

XXIV

“They have forsaken the right way and gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Beor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness; but he was rebuked for his iniquity: a dumb donkey speaking with a man’s voice restrained the madness of the prophet” (2 Peter 2:15-16).

A cursory reading through the Scriptures reveals an amazing number of Biblical personalities who displayed some genuine character issues. One such individual was a prophet named Balaam. He will complete our final character sub-study here in 2 Peter chapter two. In looking at the events of Balaam’s life, we should find encouragement to apply the words of 1 Corinthians 10:11: “These things happened to them as a warning to us. All this was written in the Scriptures to teach us who live in these last days” (CEV).

Balaam’s account begins in chapter twenty-two of the Old Testament book of Numbers. At that point in Biblical history, the nation of Israel had already defeated two Amorite kings along with their armies. The next monarch destined to be overthrown was a Moabite king named Balak. As you might expect, Balak was anxious about being the next in line to face elimination, as is evident from the following passage…

“Balak son of Zippor, the Moabite king, had seen everything the Israelites did to the Amorites. And when the people of Moab saw how many Israelites there were, they were terrified. The king of Moab said to the elders of Midian, ‘This mob will devour everything in sight, like an ox devours grass in the field!’”

“So Balak, king of Moab, sent messengers to call Balaam son of Beor, who was living in his native land of Pethor near the Euphrates River. His message said: ‘Look, a vast horde of people has arrived from Egypt. They cover the face of the earth and are threatening me. Please come and curse these people for me because they are too powerful for me. Then perhaps I will be able to conquer them and drive them from the land. I know that blessings fall on any people you bless, and curses fall on people you curse.’”

“Balak’s messengers, who were elders of Moab and Midian, set out with money to pay Balaam to place a curse upon Israel. They went to Balaam and delivered Balak’s message to him” (Numbers 22:2-7 NLT and following).

So Balak sent some of his top ambassadors to a prophet named Balaam to request his assistance. We’ll look at Balaam’s response to that request next.

XXV

“They have left the straight way and wandered off to follow the way of Balaam son of Bezer, who loved the wages of wickedness. But he was rebuked for his wrongdoing by a donkey–an animal without speech–who spoke with a human voice and restrained the prophet’s madness” (2 Peter 2:15-16 NIV).

After meeting with the emissaries of a Moabite king named Balak, the prophet Balaam weighed their offer to hire him to curse the people of Israel. Balaam then responded by saying, “‘Stay here overnight,’ Balaam said. ‘In the morning I will tell you whatever the Lord directs me to say.’ So the officials from Moab stayed there with Balaam” (Numbers 22:8).

The following verses continue by saying…

“That night God came to Balaam and asked him, ‘Who are these men visiting you?’ Balaam said to God, ‘Balak son of Zippor, king of Moab, has sent me this message: ‘Look, a vast horde of people has arrived from Egypt, and they cover the face of the earth. Come and curse these people for me. Then perhaps I will be able to stand up to them and drive them from the land.’

But God told Balaam, ‘Do not go with them. You are not to curse these people, for they have been blessed!’ The next morning Balaam got up and told Balak’s officials, ‘Go on home! The Lord will not let me go with you’” (Numbers 22:9-13).

But that saga was far from over…

“Then Balak tried again. This time he sent a larger number of even more distinguished officials than those he had sent the first time. They went to Balaam and delivered this message to him: ‘This is what Balak son of Zippor says: Please don’t let anything stop you from coming to help me. I will pay you very well and do whatever you tell me. Just come and curse these people for me!’

But Balaam responded to Balak’s messengers, ‘Even if Balak were to give me his palace filled with silver and gold, I would be powerless to do anything against the will of the Lord my God. But stay here one more night, and I will see if the Lord has anything else to say to me’

That night God came to Balaam and told him, “Since these men have come for you, get up and go with them. But do only what I tell you to do’” (Numbers 22:15-20).

Perhaps Balaam was a little too eager to meet with a king who was willing to pay him to curse the same people God wanted to bless. That (and the lure of some easy money) may explain what happened next.

XXVI

“They have wandered off the right road and followed the footsteps of Balaam son of Beor, who loved to earn money by doing wrong. But Balaam was stopped from his mad course when his donkey rebuked him with a human voice” (2 Peter 2:15-16 NLT).

While it’s hard to make a definitive statement, it appears God qualified His permission to allow the prophet Balaam to accompany a delegation of Moabites who approached him with a proposal to curse the Israelites. We find that qualification in Numbers 22:20: “If the men come to call you, rise and go with them…” (NKJV). However, the following verse tells us that Balaam rose the next morning and departed with the Moabite ambassadors seemingly of his own accord.

Balaam’s apparent readiness to act on an invitation to curse those whom God sought to bless may shed light on the events that followed…

“But God was angry that Balaam was going, so he sent the angel of the Lord to stand in the road to block his way. As Balaam and two servants were riding along, Balaam’s donkey saw the angel of the Lord standing in the road with a drawn sword in his hand. The donkey bolted off the road into a field, but Balaam beat it and turned it back onto the road.

Then the angel of the Lord stood at a place where the road narrowed between two vineyard walls. When the donkey saw the angel of the Lord, it tried to squeeze by and crushed Balaam’s foot against the wall. So Balaam beat the donkey again. Then the angel of the Lord moved farther down the road and stood in a place too narrow for the donkey to get by at all.

“This time when the donkey saw the angel, it lay down under Balaam. In a fit of rage Balaam beat the animal again with his staff. Then the Lord gave the donkey the ability to speak. ‘What have I done to you that deserves your beating me three times?’ it asked Balaam. ‘You have made me look like a fool!’ Balaam shouted. ‘If I had a sword with me, I would kill you!’” (Numbers 22:22-29).

The most noteworthy incident in this passage is open to debate. Was it the fact that God caused a donkey to speak a human language, or the fact that Balaam engaged in a conversation with a talking donkey as though there was nothing out of the ordinary?

Either way, Balaam’s donkey responded to him with a perfectly logical question…

“’But I am the same donkey you have ridden all your life,’ the donkey answered. ‘Have I ever done anything like this before?’ ‘No,’ Balaam admitted” (Numbers 22: 30).

So far, Balaam’s donkey has demonstrated greater composure than Balaam himself. But then again, Balaam’s donkey knew something he didn’t, as we’ll see next.

XXVII

“They have gone off the road and become lost like Balaam, the son of Beor, who fell in love with the money he could make by doing wrong; but Balaam was stopped from his mad course when his donkey spoke to him with a human voice, scolding and rebuking him” (2 Peter 2:15-16 TLB).

The Biblical book of Numbers relates the account of the prophet Balaam and his journey to visit a king who offered to hire him to curse the people of Israel. But unbeknownst to Balaam, the donkey he was riding refused to pass the angel of the Lord who stood before them. That led to the following encounter…

“Then the Lord opened Balaam’s eyes, and he saw the angel of the Lord standing in the roadway with a drawn sword in his hand. Balaam bowed his head and fell face down on the ground before him. ‘Why did you beat your donkey those three times?’ the angel of the Lord demanded. ‘Look, I have come to block your way because you are stubbornly resisting me. Three times the donkey saw me and shied away; otherwise, I would certainly have killed you by now and spared the donkey.’

Then Balaam confessed to the angel of the Lord, ‘I have sinned. I didn’t realize you were standing in the road to block my way. I will return home if you are against my going.’ But the angel of the Lord told Balaam, ‘Go with these men, but say only what I tell you to say.’ So Balaam went on with Balak’s officials” (Numbers 22:31-35 NLT).

Upon his arrival, Balaam was taken to a place where he could curse the nation of Israel encamped below. But God instead gave him a blessing to invoke upon the people. That prompted an immediate response from Balak, the king who sought to hire him: “…’What have you done to me? I brought you to curse my enemies. Instead, you have blessed them!’ But Balaam replied, ‘I will speak only the message that the Lord puts in my mouth’” (Numbers 23:11-12 NLT).

The king then escorted Balaam to another location where he could curse the Israelites. But once again, Balaam spoke a blessing upon the people. That led to the following exchange: “Then Balak said to Balaam, ‘Fine, but if you won’t curse them, at least don’t bless them!’ But Balaam replied to Balak, ‘Didn’t I tell you that I can do only what the Lord tells me?’” (Numbers 23:25-26 NLT).

The following verse tells us, “Then King Balak said to Balaam, ‘Come, I will take you to one more place. Perhaps it will please God to let you curse them from there” (Numbers 23:27 NLT). However, Balaam pronounced another blessing that ended with an echo of God’s promise to Abraham, the Old Testament patriarch: “Blessed is everyone who blesses you, O Israel, and cursed is everyone who curses you’” (Numbers 24:9)

And, as we’ll see, that’s when Balak really became enraged.

XXVIII

“Forsaking the right way, they have gone astray. They have followed the way of Balaam, the son of Beor, who loved gain from wrongdoing, but was rebuked for his own transgression; a speechless donkey spoke with human voice and restrained the prophet’s madness” (2 Peter 2:15-16 ESV).

Balak, a Moabite king, sought to enlist the prophet Balaam’s help in cursing the people of Israel; however, his efforts produced the opposite effect. The prophet he sought to hire to curse the Israelites responded with three blessings instead. That led to what happened next…

“King Balak flew into a rage against Balaam. He angrily clapped his hands and shouted, ‘I called you to curse my enemies! Instead, you have blessed them three times. Now get out of here! Go back home! I promised to reward you richly, but the Lord has kept you from your reward.’

Balaam told Balak, ‘Don’t you remember what I told your messengers? I said, ‘Even if Balak were to give me his palace filled with silver and gold, I would be powerless to do anything against the will of the Lord.’ I told you that I could say only what the Lord says!’” (Numbers 24:10-13).

If the Biblical account of Balaam’s life ended there, we might struggle to grasp the significance of this reference to “the prophet’s madness” here in 2 Peter chapter two. Unfortunately, the story of Balaam’s life didn’t end with that passage. By piecing together various portions of Scripture, it becomes apparent that Balaam’s interest in Balak’s money was greater than it seemed.

For example, the Biblical book of Deuteronomy conveys the following information regarding the Moabites and another Old Testament people group known as the Ammonites…

”…they hired against you Balaam the son of Beor from Pethor of Mesopotamia, to curse you. Nevertheless the Lord your God would not listen to Balaam, but the Lord your God turned the curse into a blessing for you, because the Lord your God loves you” (Deuteronomy 23:4-5).

So it seems that Balaam asked God to curse the people of Israel, but He refused to do so. Then there is Jesus’ message to the church community in the ancient city of Pergamos…

“But I have a few complaints against you. You tolerate some among you whose teaching is like that of Balaam, who showed Balak how to trip up the people of Israel. He taught them to sin by eating food offered to idols and by committing sexual sin” (Revelation 2:14 NLT).

Based on this information, it appears Balaam concluded he couldn’t curse Israel directly. So he devised an alternate plan. This portion of Scripture tells us that Balaam guided Balak towards an indirect means of destruction by leading the people of Israel into idolatry and sexual immorality. Not coincidentally, that is exactly what took place after Balaam departed from Balak, as we’ll see in the last installment of our sub-study into Balaam’s life.

XXIX

“These false teachers have left the straight path and wandered off to follow the path of Balaam, son of Beor. Balaam loved what his wrongdoing earned him. But he was convicted for his evil. A donkey, which normally can’t talk, spoke with a human voice and wouldn’t allow the prophet to continue his insanity” (2 Peter 2:15-16 GW).

After failing to place a curse upon the people of Israel, here is what took place immediately after the prophet Balaam left the Moabite king Balak….

“While Israel was staying in the Acacia Grove, the people began to prostitute themselves with the women of Moab. The women invited them to the sacrifices for their gods, and the people ate and bowed in worship to their gods. So Israel aligned itself with Baal of Peor, and the Lord’s anger burned against Israel” (Numbers 25:1-3 CSB).

So Balaam could not collect on Balak’s promise of a payment to curse the people of Israel, at least not initially. However, it appears Balaam devised a trap that involved seducing the people of Israel into acts of idolatry and sexual immorality. Balaam’s strategy was apparently this: “If I can’t get God to harm the people, perhaps I can get the people to harm themselves.” Unfortunately, that’s exactly what happened according to the opening verses of Numbers chapter twenty-five.

So what do we have in Balaam? Well, a few potential applications come to mind…

  • Balaam serves as an example of a spiritual leader who is “only in it for the money.”
  • He was someone who appeared religious, but actually had a hidden agenda.
  • In Balaam, we have someone who was willing to sell others out for the right price.
  • Finally, Balaam merchandised a God-given gift for personal gain. In the words of 2 Peter 2:15, Balaam was someone “…who loved the wages of unrighteousness.”

Now, before we conclude our look at Balaam’s life, we should take note of one final detail. That detail involves Balaam’s demise, as recorded for us in Numbers 31:8. During a battle against the people of Midian, that portion of Scripture tells us that the people of Israel defeated five Midianite kings. And then, almost as an aside, we read this: “They also killed Balaam son of Beor with the sword.”

Balaam’s death reminds us that judgment eventually comes to all. Like Balaam, we may disguise our true intentions from others, but we can never hide them from our Creator. Thus, we should remember Balaam’s example along with the words of Romans 2:6: “[God] will render to each one according to his deeds.”


2 Peter 2:17–19 — Empty Promises and False Freedom

XXX

“These are wells without water, clouds carried by a tempest, for whom is reserved the blackness of darkness forever” (2 Peter 2:17).

There are few emotions more painful than disappointment. For instance, let’s consider the plight of a thirsty traveler in an ancient culture where access to water from a well was crucial for survival. Imagine the hope and encouragement that would accompany the sight of a water well in the distance. Now imagine the intense disappointment our traveler would experience if he or she found that well to be dry. In that scenario, we might argue that it would have been better if our fictional traveler never came across that well at all.

That little drama serves to illustrate the word-picture given to us here in 2 Peter 2:17. False teachers are like spiritual wells without water, which is worse than no well at all. If you’re dying of thirst, it would be better to have no well than a dry well, since the presence of a well naturally raises the expectation of finding water. When it comes to false teachers, the situation is quite similar – you approach with the hopeful anticipation of receiving something valuable from God’s Word, only to be disappointed when you leave empty-handed.

Peter builds upon this analogy with a subsequent reference to “…clouds blown by a windstorm” (CEV). To better understand this reference, it helps to remember that ancient farmers didn’t have access to modern irrigation methods to supply water for their fields. Instead, farmers often had to rely on steady rains to help their crops develop. A cloud that held the promise of rain but failed to deliver might be a matter of life or death for a farmer and those who depended on him.

This stands in contrast to Jesus, who once said, “If anyone is thirsty, let him come to me and drink. Whoever believes in me, as the Scripture has said, streams of living water will flow from within him” (John 7:37-38). He also said, “‘…whoever drinks the water I give him will never thirst. Indeed, the water I give him will become in him a spring of water welling up to eternal life’” (John 4:10-14 NIV).

Finally, the indictments leveled against these false teachers went beyond their failure to deliver on their promises, for this passage ends on an ominous note: “…their fate will be the black night of utter darkness” (Phillips). Thus, it is important to familiarize ourselves with the Christ of the Scriptures. As Jesus Himself reminded us, “I am the light of the world. He who follows Me shall not walk in darkness, but have the light of life” (John 8:12).

XXXI

“For when they speak great swelling words of emptiness, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through lewdness, the ones who have actually escaped from those who live in error” (2 Peter 2:18).

In 1946, the British Institution of Electrical Engineers documented a previously unknown mechanical device called the “Turbo Encabulator.” That device was previously unknown for a good reason- it was a fictitious machine that was created for the amusement of the engineers who invented it. The product documentation for the Turbo Encabulator was thus infused with a humorous maze of techno babble, mechanical gibberish, and imaginative descriptions of fictional components.

 

 

Engineers at the General Electric corporation later built upon that work with the publication of a data sheet for the Turboencabulator. This bulletin was similar to the documentation created for other devices manufactured by General Electric, but contained the same ridiculous technical jargon. An excerpt from that publication offers an amusing sample of this pseudo-technical language…

 

 

“Based on the principle of power generation by the modial interaction of magnetoreluctance and capacitive directance, the Turboencabulator negates the relative motion of conventional conductors and fluxes… In addition, whenever a barescent skor motion is required, it may be employed with a reciprocating dingle arm to reduce the sinusoidal depleneration in nofer trunnions.”

An instructional video for the Turbo Encabulator was later created that mimicked the industrial training films of the 1960’s with the same entertaining results.

While the Turbo Encabulator was invented to make us laugh, there was nothing funny about the heretical teachers of the first century, or those who carry on their work today. Much like the imaginary Turbo Encabulator, such teachers hide false doctrines and religious platitudes inside “great swelling words of emptiness.” These void and empty teachings thus masquerade as penetrating insights, but actually deliver little or nothing of spiritual value.

We can often identify the presence of such teaching with the following question: “How much Scripture does this person use in his or her teachings?” Religious books, messages, or presentations that routinely feature little or no Biblical text should thus serve as warnings. Spiritual teachings that are not supported by the text or context of a Biblical passage should also be viewed with great suspicion.

The insight offered by one source is one that bears repeating in this regard…

“…There are various ways to use the word of God deceitfully, or to tamper with it. Using a Bible text to preach a ‘sermon’ that has little or nothing to do with the Bible is one of the common ways of doing it.” (1)

Image Credit: Engineers at General Electric’s Instrument Department, Public domain, via Wikimedia Commons https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?search=Turboencabulator&title=Special:MediaSearch&go=Go&type=image

(1) Paul T. Butler. The Bible Study Textbook Series, Studies In Second Corinthians (College Press) [p. 93] Copyright © 1988 College Press Publishing Company https://archive.org/stream/BibleStudyTextbookSeriesSecondCorinthians/132Corinthians-Butler_djvu.txt

XXXII

“While they promise them liberty, they themselves are slaves of corruption; for by whom a person is overcome, by him also he is brought into bondage” (2 Peter 2:19).

Our journey through 2 Peter chapter two has brought us face to face with a sobering reality: false teachers take advantage of those who are seeking freedom from things like guilt, anxiety, emotional distress, or the adverse effects of an immoral lifestyle. Our text from verse nineteen alerts us to the underlying motive that drives those individuals- they are enslaved by a corrupt mindset.

Much like an unethical salesperson who offers the promise of a superior product but delivers something else, these teachers promise “freedom” but deliver bondage. Perhaps the best-known Biblical statement on the subject of genuine freedom comes from a portion of Jesus’ teaching in the Gospel of John…

“…’If you abide in My word, you are My disciples indeed. And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free… Most assuredly, I say to you, whoever commits sin is a slave of sin. And a slave does not abide in the house forever, but a son abides forever. Therefore if the Son makes you free, you shall be free indeed’” (John 8:31-32, 34-36).

Unfortunately, the heretical teachers of 2 Peter 2:19 advertised another kind of “freedom” that failed to align with Jesus’ message from that passage. That alternative view of freedom often meant liberty from any form of moral constraint. But those who act on that definition of freedom are inevitably enslaved by their own immorality. The following source offers a further explanation along with a warning…

“We read in verses 18–19 that the message of these teachers included promises of freedom. These promises likely included freedom from moral restraint and freedom from accountability to God, since these teachers encouraged licentious behavior and denied final judgment (2:14; 3:4). However, far from resulting in true freedom, these teachings actually made the false teachers slaves of their own corruption.

Alarmingly, these teachers targeted those who were ‘barely escaping’ from error (v. 18). False teaching has a greater potential to influence those new to the faith, and so we must do what we can to protect new converts, otherwise they might fall back into old patterns of sin.” (1)

We experience freedom in Christ because we are no longer driven to engage in destructive behaviors that bring harm to ourselves and others. As another source rightly observes, “The false teachers can’t deliver the freedom they promise, because they themselves are enslaved to the very corruption which people are trying to escape.” (2)

(1) Tabletalk magazine. Slaves of Corruption. https://www.ligonier.org/learn/devotionals/slaves-corruption Retrieved 12 August, 2024

(2) John F. MacArthur Jr., The MacArthur Study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2006), 2 Pe 2:19.


2 Peter 2:20–22 — The Tragic End of Apostasy

XXXIII

“For if, after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled in them and overcome, the latter end is worse for them than the beginning” (2 Peter 2:20).

2 Peter 2:20 is a complex passage that will benefit from a careful and thoughtful analysis. We can begin by saying that those who know Jesus but have yet to fully embrace Him in faith are at a heightened risk of falling prey to heretical teachers. This brings us to a point that bears repeating: it is of utmost importance to read the Biblical Scriptures, for it enables us to familiarize ourselves with the person of Christ. Those Scriptures also demonstrate why He is worthy of our trust.

Next, we should consider the nature of the word “knowledge” as used here in 2 Peter 2:20. That word is epignosis in the original language of this passage. This implies a depth of understanding regarding Christ that goes beyond a superficial awareness. Instead, this word highlights the accuracy and precision of that understanding. This hypothetical scenario from 2 Peter 2:20 thus involves those who have an accurate knowledge of Christ but have not yet placed their trust in Him.

One Biblical scholar helps clarify these distinctions…

“…they are not saved, only professing Christians. They are said to have had a knowledge of the Lord Jesus. It is one thing to know Him personally, as a believer does, and another to know of Him, namely, the facts about Him, and to give a mental acquiescence to these, as an unbeliever does. Such a knowledge resulted in their escaping the pollutions of the world.” (1)

Another source adds, “The implication is not that these people necessarily knew the Lord (in the sense of being saved), but that they were in the circle of those who had embraced Christ as Lord and Savior.” (2) The point is this: those who fail to act on their knowledge of Christ by placing their faith in Him are in a precarious position. If they should fall back into the entanglements of a world that has abandoned its Creator, they will find themselves in a worse condition than they were before.

How might that place someone in a worse condition? Well, Jesus answered that question in the following excerpt from His parable of the faithful and evil servants: “Much is required from those to whom much is given, for their responsibility is greater” (Luke 12:48 TLB). This carries important implications, and we’ll examine some of those implications next.

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [note on 2 Peter 2:20-21] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(2) NET Bible notes on 2 Peter 2:20 https://classic.net.bible.org/bible.php?book=2Pet&chapter=2&mode=print

XXXIV

“For it would have been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than having known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered to them” (2 Peter 2:21).

Knowledge and responsibility are two elements that go hand in hand. Those who have been made aware of the salvation that is available through faith in Christ but fail to act upon that knowledge are exposed to a significant degree of risk. For instance, consider the cautionary messages that are presented to us in the Biblical book of Hebrews…

“For it is impossible to bring back to repentance those who were once enlightened— those who have experienced the good things of heaven and shared in the Holy Spirit, who have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the power of the age to come— and who then turn away from God. It is impossible to bring such people back to repentance; by rejecting the Son of God, they themselves are nailing him to the cross once again and holding him up to public shame” (Hebrews 6:4-6 NLT).

“Dear friends, if we deliberately continue sinning after we have received knowledge of the truth, there is no longer any sacrifice that will cover these sins. There is only the terrible expectation of God’s judgment and the raging fire that will consume his enemies. For anyone who refused to obey the law of Moses was put to death without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. Just think how much worse the punishment will be for those who have trampled on the Son of God, and have treated the blood of the covenant, which made us holy, as if it were common and unholy, and have insulted and disdained the Holy Spirit who brings God’s mercy to us. For we know the one who said, ‘I will take revenge. I will pay them back.’ He also said, ‘The Lord will judge his own people.’ It is a terrible thing to fall into the hands of the living God” (Hebrews 10:26-31 NLT).

These are difficult and challenging portions of Scripture. Yet it is important to understand that genuine Christianity encompasses more than an acknowledgement of certain religious truths. It involves trust in Christ. One commentator puts these insights into perspective…

“If a man has never known the right way, he cannot be condemned for not following it. But, if he has known it and then deliberately taken the other way, he sins against the light; and it were better for him that he had never known the truth, for his knowledge of the truth has become his condemnation. A man should never forget the responsibility which knowledge brings.” (1)

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on 2 Peter 2”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/dsb/2-peter-1.html. 1956-1959.

XXXV

“For it would have been better for them never to have known the way of righteousness than after knowing it to turn back from the holy commandment delivered to them” (2 Peter 2:21 ESV).

2 Peter 2:21 is a portion of Scripture that challenges us in several respects. By analyzing this text with the aid of the following commentators, we can gain a better understanding of this complex passage. We can begin with this reference to “it would have been better…”

“Peter’s comment here reflects the severity of the situation. The false teachers have experienced Christ’s work enough to understand the basic principles of following Him, but they resist coming to repentance … The cost of losing these false teachers to their own devices—which will ultimately result in their perishing, if they still do not repent—does not outweigh the harm they cause in leading others away from Christ and inhibiting God’s work within the community.” (1)

Next comes the phrase, “never to have known the way of righteousness…”

“The phrase ‘to have known the way’ refers to an intellectual knowledge of the ethical teachings and mode of life characteristic of Christians (note the phrase ‘holy commandment’). Perhaps the nature of their knowledge and faith are analogous to that of the demons who ‘believe and shudder’ (James 2:19). This verse indicates that the conversion of the false teachers was illusory.” (2)

This is followed by a description of those who “turn back…”

“Rather than turning to God, the false teachers have turned back to their own ways. The idea here is that the original knowledge of Jesus gave these leaders an opportunity to repent, but instead they exploited it to lead others astray.” (3)

That brings us to a warning, as well as an application from this passage…

“The entire canon makes it clear that those who apostasize can, at least for a time, give many signs that they have been converted (Matt. 13:1–9, 18–23). But for those who apostasize, this knowledge of Christ never involved a saving trust in the Lord (John 6:22–71). Because apostates have seen the light of the Gospel and rejected it, Peter reminds us that their condemnation will be worse than if they had never known of the Gospel in the first place (2 Peter 2:21).” (4)

Our final commentator offers an important consideration for those who profess to be Christians…

“I’m not sure that Peter is saying that if you go back to the world that you’ll never come back to Jesus. I think that may be the case sometimes. But he is saying that if you go back to the world, you will find your life worse than it ever was before you knew Jesus. Why? Because you now know what it’s like to be clean. And you’re miserable.” (5)

(1) John D. Barry et al., Faithlife Study Bible (Bellingham, WA: Lexham Press, 2012, 2016), 2 Pe 2:21.

(2) R. C. Sproul, ed., The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust, 2015), 2259.

(3) John D. Barry et al., Faithlife Study Bible (Bellingham, WA: Lexham Press, 2012, 2016), 2 Pe 2:21.

(4) Entangled Again. Ligonier.org. (n.d.). Ligonier Ministries. Accessed 17 August, 2024 from https://www.ligonier.org/learn/devotionals/entangled-again.

(5) Rich Cathers, 2Peter 1-3. (n.d.). Accessed 17 August, 2024 from https://bstudy2.calvaryfullerton.org/61%202Pe/2001/612Pe01-03.htm.

XXXVI

“But it has happened to them according to the true proverb: ‘a dog returns to his own vomit,’ and, ‘a sow, having washed, to her wallowing in the mire’ (2 Peter 2:22).

While dogs in the New Testament era were occasionally kept as pets, they were frequently regarded as scavengers and pests. Because of this, people often used the word “dog” in a derogatory manner to describe an offensive individual. Those characteristics thus served as fitting analogies for the false teachers of 2 Peter chapter two. That comparison draws upon the imagery of Proverbs 26:11, where this same word-picture is used to depict the actions of a foolish individual.

Our second illustration (which portrays a pig returning to the mud), is an extra-Biblical adage. Pigs were unclean animals according to the Old Testament law, and that made them ideal stand-ins for these heretical teachers as well. However, there may be more to these analogies than meets the eye.

For instance, a dog returns to the internal impurities it has expelled from inside. A pig returns to the external impurities it finds outside. In our first example, these internal impurities emerge from within, and are comparable to those who are internally enslaved to corruption (2 Peter 2:19). Our second example highlights the external impurities associated with those who “who walk according to the flesh in the lust of uncleanness” (2 Peter 2:10).

So, the external behaviors of these animals reflect their internal natures, just as the corrupt behaviors of these false teachers reflect their immoral character. That leads us to an important takeaway from this chapter…

“There is no suggestion in the proverb that they had experienced any change in their natures. They were unclean before they were delivered from the vomit and the mud, and they were still unclean when they returned to them. So it is with the people of whom Peter wrote. They had undergone a moral reformation but they had never received a new nature…

This passage should not be used to teach that true believers may fall from grace and be lost. These people never were true believers. They never received a new nature. They demonstrated by their last state that their nature was still unclean and evil. The lesson is, of course, that reformation alone is not only insufficient, but is positively dangerous, because it can lull a person into a false security. Man can receive a new nature only by being born again. He is born again through repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ.” (1)

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary. Edited by Arthur Farstad, Thomas Nelson Publishers [2 Peter 2:1-22]

XXXVII

“What happened to them shows that the proverbs are true: ‘A dog goes back to what it has vomited’ and ‘A pig that has been washed goes back to roll in the mud’” (2 Peter 2:22).

Given the information presented to us in 2 Peter chapter two, what measures can we take to detect and defend against the threats posed by false teachers? Well, we can turn to a variety of strategies to help address that question…

Test all things against the Scriptures.

A good way to start is by prayerfully studying the God’s Word to ensure that a message or doctrine aligns with the Scriptures. The mere presence of the word “Christian” on a building, ministry, or teaching doesn’t guarantee its authenticity. Therefore, we should remember the counsel given to us in 1 Thessalonians 5:21-22: “Test everything. Hold on to the good. Avoid every kind of evil” (NIV).

Remember that false teachers are often untruthful.

Consider the following warning from the New Testament epistle of 1 Timothy…

“The Spirit clearly says that in later times some will abandon the faith and follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons. Such teachings come through hypocritical liars, whose consciences have been seared as with a hot iron” (1 Timothy 4:1-2 NIV).

These verses remind us that false teachers are skilled in the art of deception. In light of this, we would do well to familiarize ourselves with God’s Word to avoid being misled.

False teachers are aggressive recruiters.

The Biblical book of 2 Timothy offers the following assessment of such teachers…

“For of this sort are those who creep into households and make captives of gullible women loaded down with sins, led away by various lusts, always learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth” (2 Timothy 3:6-7).

This passage alerts us to some of the strategies employed by false teachers. In fact, today’s false teachers hold many advantages over their first-century counterparts…

  • Today, a deceptive religious teacher can easily reach countless households with video presentations in high-definition quality.
  • Access to a global audience is now made possible by the power of the internet.
  • The availability of podcasts, streaming media, and other forms of digital content allows for the widespread distribution of false teachings in a variety of formats.
  • Traditional broadcast mediums continue as a reliable and effective means of communication for such teachings.

As it was in the days of the first century, false teachers still work their way into homes and “…mislead whole families by teaching for dishonest gain what ought not to be taught” (Titus 1:11 NET). The difference is that present-day false teachers now possess the ability to leverage 21st century technology to market and present their teachings in a far more effective manner.

XXXVIII

“They prove the truth of this proverb: ‘A dog returns to its vomit.’ And another says, ‘A washed pig returns to the mud’” (2 Peter 2:22 NLT).

We continue with a short list of strategies that can help us recognize and guard against the risks presented by false teachers. For example…

The “Jesus” proclaimed by some religious organizations may vary from the Jesus we find in the Bible.

Some groups that self-identify as “Christian” believe that Jesus was merely “a” God. But Jesus isn’t simply a god; He is the God according to the following Biblical passages…

“Jesus said to them, ‘Most assuredly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I AM’” (John 8:58 [compare with Exodus 3:14]).

“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God” (John 1:1).

“looking for the blessed hope and glorious appearing of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ” (Titus 2:13).

“Thomas answered and said to [Jesus], ‘My Lord and my God!’” (John 20:28).

False teachers often have an unbiblical concept of the Deity.

For example, the Scriptures tell us that there is one God (1 Timothy 2:5). This God has always existed and has always been God (Habakkuk 1:12, Isaiah 44:6). God can never make a mistake and never changes (Psalm 18:30, Malachi 3:6). The God of the Scriptures is a God of love (1 John 4:8) who is holy in all His ways. In other words, God is morally perfect and completely separate from anything that may be dirty or impure (Isaiah 5:16).

God is all-knowing and all-powerful (Psalm 147:5, Deuteronomy 32:39). He is good, merciful, and righteous in His judgments (Psalm 100:5, Psalm 103:8, Psalm 96:13). The God of the Scriptures has no equal anywhere (Isaiah 46:9). Teachings or beliefs that do not align with these characteristics are inconsistent with the Biblical definition of God.

Jesus warned us of the need to guard against false and misleading teachers.

Consider the following portion of Jesus’ message from His Olivet Discourse: “Jesus began to say to them, ‘Watch out that no one misleads you. Many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am he,’ and they will mislead many’” (Mark 13:5-6 NET). This brief but powerful message serves to remind us of our need to take responsibility in measuring the ideas and beliefs we encounter against the teachings of the Scriptures to verify their truthfulness and accuracy.

This holds true even if someone assigns the label “Christian” to those beliefs, for “Many will come in [appropriating to themselves] the name [of Messiah] which belongs to Me [basing their claims on the use of My name], saying, I am [He]! And they will mislead many” (AMP).

XXXIX

“They are illustrations of this true proverb: ‘A dog returns to its own vomit,’ and ‘A sow, after washing herself, wallows in the mire’” (2 Peter 2:22 NET).

We will close our look at 2 Peter chapter two with some final observations regarding false teachers…

The Scriptures tell us that many false prophets have gone out into the world.

The New Testament epistle of 1 John underscores the need to assess the spiritual concepts and beliefs we encounter…

“Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world” (1 John 4:1 NIV).

This serves to remind us that God may not be the motivating force behind every spiritual encounter or apparent display of supernatural ability. The same concept applies to spiritual leaders as well, for a person who claims to be a spiritual leader may not be someone who accurately conveys spiritual truth. A teacher who presents an alternate Jesus, or a “Jesus” who is inconsistent with the person who appears in the Biblical Scriptures, is someone who is peddling a falsehood. This important Biblical admonition can help us follow Jesus’ guidance from Mark 13:5: “…Take heed that no one deceives you.”

The Book of Acts provides us with a good example.

We can learn much from the positive example set by the inhabitants of the town of Berea as chronicled in the Biblical book of Acts…

“Immediately when night came, the believers sent Paul and Silas to the city of Berea. When Paul and Silas arrived in the city of Berea, they entered the synagogue. The people of Berea were more open-minded than the people of Thessalonica. They were very willing to receive God’s message, and every day they carefully examined the Scriptures to see if what Paul said was true” (Acts 17:10-11 GW).

With these things in mind, it’s important to remember some key points from our study of 2 Peter 2…

  • False teachers will always exist.
  • False teachers don’t tell the truth about Christ.
  • The “Jesus” that some religious groups speak of may not be the same Jesus we see within the pages of the Scriptures.
  • False teachers often take advantage of others and manipulate them for personal gain.
  • False teachers often have an unbiblical concept of God.
  • Its easy to be deceived by false teachers if we aren’t diligent to study the Scriptures.

Finally, the New Testament book of 1 Thessalonians gives us an effective method of guarding against spiritual deception: “Test all things; hold fast what is good” (1 Thessalonians 5:21).

2 Peter – Chapter One

About This Chapter: In 2 Peter 1, the apostle Peter calls upon his readers to grow in God-honoring character while establishing the authority of Scripture as the standard for life and practice. He emphasizes that his message is not based on myth but on eyewitness testimony and divinely inspired prophecy. He offers us a reminder of these things, even as he faces the shadow of his impending death.  

2 Peter 1:1–4 — Greetings to God’s Faithful
2 Peter 1:5–11 — Developing a Fruitful Spiritual Life
2 Peter 1:12–15 — Making the Best Use of The Time That Remains
2 Peter 1:16–21 — A Dependable Prophetic Message


2 Peter 1:1–4 — Greetings to God’s Faithful

I

“Simon Peter, a bondservant and apostle of Jesus Christ…” (2 Peter 1:1).

Among all the books of the Bible, the New Testament epistle of 2 Peter stands as one of the most contentious entries in the Biblical canon. While this letter begins with an author’s reference in the very first words of this epistle, we’ll later see that many dispute that claim.

However, this identifying reference allows us to make some observations regarding this letter and where it fits in the Biblical timeline. Perhaps the easiest way to establish that timeline is to start at the end of the Apostle Peter’s life and work back from there. We can begin with the traditional belief that Peter was martyred during the reign of the Roman Emperor Nero in or around A.D. 67-68.

We can refine that chronology with a look at 2 Peter 3:1. That portion of Scripture references an earlier letter that apparently relates to the Biblical epistle of 1 Peter. If we accept that 1 Peter was authored around A.D. 65, then 2 Peter was likely written sometime within the 36-month period between A.D. 66 – A.D. 68.

1 Peter 5:13 also suggests that “Babylon” served as the point of origin for that earlier letter. Despite the cryptic nature of that reference, many associate “Babylon” with the ancient city of Rome. Therefore, we can reasonably assume that 2 Peter was also written in Rome, the place where Peter was likely imprisoned before his execution.

As to the intended audience for this letter, it appears that our author directed his message to those who had also received his first letter: “…God’s chosen people who are temporary residents in the world and are scattered throughout the provinces of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia” (1 Peter 1:1 GW).

Thus, we can classify the book of 2 Peter as a general epistle since it was intended for a collection of regional churches rather than one specific congregation. This regional area, formerly known as Asia Minor, served as home to several New Testament-era churches, including the seven churches mentioned in Revelation chapters two and three.

Finally, 2 Peter 1:13-15 clarifies an important motive behind this letter…

“I think it only right for me to stir up your memory of these matters as long as I am still alive. I know that I shall soon put off this mortal body, as our Lord Jesus Christ plainly told me. I will do my best, then, to provide a way for you to remember these matters at all times after my death” (GNT).

The specter of imminent death thus compelled our author to memorialize the points he will share with us.

II

So what are the key elements that our author sought to memorialize here in the book of 2 Peter? Well, there are two points of emphasis in this letter that we can summarize as follows…

  • The danger posed by heretical teachings and those who endorse them.
  • The importance of acquiring authentic Biblical knowledge.

One pastoral commentator takes a holistic approach to these twin areas of concern…

“In 1 Peter, he emphasized suffering and the hope of heaven. In this letter, he addressed the apostasy and heresy that was growing in the church and that would be increasing in the future. The defense against this false teaching was to be a strong adherent to the inspired Word of God. He referred often to knowledge and learning. This emphasis on the Word of God bears a striking similarity to Paul’s emphasis in his last book, 2 Timothy. Both men, in their final books, drove home the point that studying the Word of God, and teaching the Word of God, is the only way to continue to grow to be who God wants us to be.” (1)

Another source adds, “The word, ‘knowledge,’ appears in some form 16 times in these 3 short chapters. It is not too much to say that Peter’s primary solution to false teaching is knowledge of true doctrine.” (2) While the book of 2 Peter does not specify the aberrant teachings in question, that ambiguity works to our advantage in certain respects. Since false ideologies are present in every generation, these warnings remind us to stay vigilant, no matter how those doctrines come packaged.

Nevertheless, we can make an educated guess about the concerns that may have prompted this letter. For instance, several New Testament-era churches were dealing with a form of Gnosticism that had made inroads into the church at large. One scholar offers a concise overview that highlights the two primary forms of that doctrine…

“There were two types of Gnostic false teachers: (1) salvation is through secret knowledge and, therefore, it does not matter how you live (antinomian libertines) and (2) salvation through secret knowledge plus a very restricted lifestyle (legalists).” (3)

The teachers mentioned in the epistle of 2 Peter seem to belong to the former category, for “Evidently they believed grace made them ‘free’ to do whatever they pleased (2:19). Accordingly, they exercised their ‘freedom’ in immoral behavior and ridiculed those who did not follow their example (perhaps labeling them prudish or legalistic).” (4)

(1) Chuck Smith, The Word For Today Bible, “Introduction To The Second Epistle Of Peter” pg. 1649

(2) John F. MacArthur Jr., The MacArthur Study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2006).

(3) Dr. Bob Utley, Free Bible Commentary, Colossians 2 [2:16-23] Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL08/VOL08A_02.html

(4) Kendall, David W. “IV. Occasion” In Asbury Bible Commentary. 1199. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, © 1992.

III

Nearly every book in the New Testament has its share of critics who question the authenticity and divinely inspired nature of that book. The Biblical epistle of 2 Peter is no exception. Nevertheless, the book of 2 Peter has sparked a substantial debate among New Testament scholars, one that surpasses that of many other books in the Biblical canon.

While various ancient authors quoted or alluded to the book of 2 Peter, the first explicit reference to this epistle did not appear until the third century A.D. The dissimilarities in style, content, and vocabulary that exist between the books of 1 and 2 Peter have also raised concerns regarding Peter’s authorship. In seeking to address those objections, we can begin with a look at what this letter claims for itself…

  • First, the author claims to be Peter in the opening verse of this letter (2 Peter 1:1).
  • The author alludes to Jesus’ prediction of his death (2 Peter 1:14, compare with John 21:18-19).
  • 2 Peter chapter one refers to Jesus’ transfiguration and makes the following claim: “…we witnessed his majesty with our own eyes” (2 Peter 1:16 GW).
  • The closing chapter of this letter references an earlier epistle that presumably refers to the Biblical book of 1 Peter (2 Peter 3:1).

With this in mind, how can we reconcile these differences between the epistles of 1 and 2 Peter? We might explain some of those variations if we consider the possibility that Peter employed an amanuensis (or secretary) to compose his previous letter (see 1 Peter 5:12). On the other hand, the book of 2 Peter might have been authored by Peter himself, or a different secretary under his guidance.

Furthermore, these letters differ in terms of their subject matter. Just as dissimilarities can arise between two books on different subjects by the same author, it is important to note the topical differences that exist between the letters of 1 and 2 Peter. The dominant theme of 1 Peter involves the importance of honoring God in responding to the trials and sufferings we experience in life. 2 Peter tackles the issue of false teachers and the need to adhere to sound doctrine.

Finally, it’s hard to believe that an unknown author would fabricate a cautionary letter on the subject of false teaching while falsely claiming to be Peter. Furthermore, 2 Peter 1:16 states, “When we told you about the power and the return of our Lord Jesus Christ, we were not telling clever stories someone had made up…” (CEV). If 2 Peter was written by a spurious author, then the book itself would be a “clever story someone had made up.”

Therefore, it seems best to accept the author of 2 Peter for who he claims to be.

IV

Our introduction to the book of 2 Peter will conclude with a look at the similarities that exist between certain portions of this letter and the Biblical book of Jude. For example, 2 Peter 2:4-3:3 and Jude 1:6-18 explore similar themes and, in certain instances, contain nearly identical wording. The subjects covered in these passages feature several parallels, including…

  • Demonic beings and their future judgment (2 Peter 2:4 – Jude 1:6).
  • The Old Testament cities of Sodom and Gomorrah (2 Peter 2:6 – Jude 1:7).
  • Disrespect for authority figures (2 Peter 2:10 – Jude 1:8).
  • Angelic beings and their refusal to bring reviling accusations (2 Peter 2:11 – Jude 1:9).
  • A reference to Balaam, the Old Testament figure who collaborated with a rival king and devised a strategy to ensure Israel’s downfall (2 Peter 2:15 – Jude 1:11).
  • False teachers and others who speak great swelling words of emptiness (2 Peter 2:18 – Jude 1:16).
  • Scoffers or mockers who walk according to their own lusts (2 Peter 3:3 – Jude 1:18).

One Biblical scholar discusses these similarities along with their implications…

“Some relationship between 2 Peter and Jude is virtually certain. Although verbatim agreement is rare (2:17; cf. Jude 13), they have similar ideas, words, OT illustrations, and order of text (2:1–18; cf. Jude 4–16). Several explanations are possible. Either 2 Peter used Jude (the scholarly consensus), or Jude used 2 Peter, or there was a common source unknown to us.

None of these possibilities regarding the direction of dependence between 2 Peter and Jude (or even a lost shared source) is problematic for the apostolic authority of this epistle. There is no reason why an apostle could not choose to make use of other documents in his writing as long as these documents teach the truth.” (1)

So, armed with this background information, we will set out on a journey through the Biblical book of 2 Peter. Much like the practice sessions that help prepare a student, athlete, or musician, the book of 2 Peter functions in much the same manner. Rather than solely instructing us, the book of 2 Peter reminds us to practice the things we have already learned.

Finally, we should remember Jesus’ poignant exchange with Simon Peter just prior to His ascension: “…’Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me? …Feed My sheep’” (John 21:17). Now, as Peter’s imminent death draws ever closer, he will take the opportunity to share some final words with those whom Jesus entrusted to him so many years earlier.

(1) R. C. Sproul, ed., The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust, 2015), 2254.

V

“Simon Peter, a bondservant and apostle of Jesus Christ, To those who have obtained like precious faith with us by the righteousness of our God and Savior Jesus Christ” (2 Peter 1:1).

A first-century author customarily signed a letter at the beginning of his or her correspondence and not at the end, as we typically do today. In keeping with that custom, the first sentence of this letter reveals our author’s identity: “Simon Peter.” While this “signature” may seem unremarkable, Peter may have had a reason to identify himself in this manner.

You see, “Simon” was Peter’s birth name. But much like the great Old Testament patriarchs Abraham and Jacob, Peter also received a new name. That name was given to him by none other than Jesus Himself…

“…I will call you Peter, which means ‘a rock.’ On this rock I will build my church, and death itself will not have any power over it” (Matthew 16:18 CEV).

Since this letter was likely written to a diverse, multi-national audience, a name with Jewish roots (like Simon) and a Greek name like Peter would appeal to a variety of cultural backgrounds. If Peter had this in mind, we might draw a parallel to Paul the Apostle’s approach to ministry: “I have, in short, been all things to all sorts of men that by every possible means I might win some to God” (1 Corinthians 9:22 Phillips).

It’s also interesting to note Peter’s self-description at the beginning of this letter: “a bondservant and apostle of Jesus Christ.” While a typical servant might seize an opportunity for freedom, a bondservant was someone who willingly accepted a servant’s position. In fact, Peter was just one of many New Testament leaders to adopt that title, a list that included Paul (Romans 1:1), Epaphras (Colossians 4:12), James (James 1:1), and Jude (Jude 1:1).

This brings us to Peter’s other self-designation: apostle. In a Biblical context, the word “apostle” refers to an individual who fulfills the role of a commissioned representative, much like an ambassador or spokesperson. We’ll consider this title at greater length in our next study, but for now, we should note the sequence Peter uses to open this epistle: Peter chose to identify himself as a servant first, and apostle second. That did not diminish Peter’s apostolic authority, but it does serve to illustrate his priorities.

One author reflects on these self-designations, highlighting the qualities of humility and dignity that we should seek to emulate…

“Peter identifies himself with a balance of humility and dignity. As a servant, he was on equal basis with other Christians—an obedient slave of Christ. As an apostle, he was unique, divinely called, and commissioned as an eyewitness to the resurrection of Christ.” (1)

(1) John F. MacArthur Jr., The MacArthur Study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2006), 2 Pe 1:1.

VI

“Simeon Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, To those who have obtained a faith of equal standing with ours by the righteousness of our God and Savior Jesus Christ” (2 Peter 1:1 ESV).

The Gospel of Luke details an episode from Jesus’ life that relates to our text from 2 Peter 1:1…

“Now it came to pass in those days that [Jesus] went out to the mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. And when it was day, He called His disciples to Himself; and from them He chose twelve whom He also named apostles” (Luke 6:12-13).

The following verse identifies Peter as the first among those who were chosen by Jesus to serve in this capacity. One source defines the word “apostle”  in the context of these passages…

“The word apostle is the translation of apostolos, a Greek word made up of apo ‘from’ and stello ‘to send,’ thus referring to the act of sending someone on a commission to represent the sender. It was used of a messenger or an envoy who was provided with credentials. Our word ambassador would be a good translation.” (1)

As noted earlier, an apostle serves as a commissioned representative, much like an emissary who represents a person or a nation. As a Biblical apostle, Peter served as an ambassador for Christ. In other words, Peter represented the one who had appointed him to that ministry. Although every follower of Jesus represents Him as well, the Biblical apostles possessed distinct qualifications that distinguished them from anyone else who might adopt that title. For example…

  • Jesus personally appointed these twelve men to serve as Apostles during His earthly ministry (Matthew 10:1-4, Acts 9:10-16).
  • They were firsthand eyewitnesses who saw Jesus following His resurrection (1 Corinthians 9:1).
  • God endowed them with the ability to perform miraculous works (Acts 2:43).

Thus, it is important to keep these qualifications in mind if we should encounter those who self-identify as apostles today. While the title of “apostle” is no longer conferred upon anyone today as it was in the Biblical era, we can still fulfill our role as “ambassadors for Christ” in a similar manner.

Finally, we should not overlook the message Jesus conveyed to the church at Ephesus from the book of Revelation: “…you have tested those who say they are apostles and are not, and have found them liars” (Revelation 2:2). If fraudulent apostles existed in the Biblical era, then we must be equally watchful for their presence today.

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (note on Galatians 1:1) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

VII

“From Simeon Peter, a slave and apostle of Jesus Christ, to those who through the righteousness of our God and Savior, Jesus Christ, have been granted a faith just as precious as ours” (2 Peter 1:1 NET).

While some may seek to bestow an elevated position upon the Apostle Peter, this passage references the commonality of the faith Peter shared with every other follower of Christ. Several translations of this passage underscore the equal nature that faith. Those translations include the following examples…

  • “To those who have obtained a faith of equal privilege with ours through the righteousness of our God and Savior Jesus Christ” (HCSB).
  • “To those who received a faith equal to ours through the justice of our God and savior Jesus Christ” (CEB).
  • “To those who have obtained a faith of equal standing with ours by the righteousness of our God and Savior Jesus Christ” (ESV).

This is followed by an important statement regarding Jesus’ divine nature in speaking of  “our God and Savior, Jesus Christ.” As one Biblical scholar explains, “Since one definite article governs both nouns in the Greek (lit. ‘the God of us and Savior’), this phrase ascribes deity to Jesus.” (1) This reminds us that Jesus isn’t simply a god, He is the God.

2 Peter 1:1 represents one of several direct references to Jesus’ deity within the Biblical Scriptures. That list also includes John 1:1, John 20:26-28, Romans 9:5, Titus 2:13, and Hebrews 1:8. In addition to those direct references, the Bible also features a variety of indirect references to Jesus’ divine nature. Perhaps the best known among those examples comes through the Biblical prophet Isaiah via the Gospel of Matthew: “‘Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and bear a Son, and they shall call His name Immanuel,’ which is translated, ‘God with us’” (Matthew 1:23).

We also have Jesus’ response to the religious leaders of His day as recorded in John 8:58: “Jesus said to them, ‘Most assuredly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I AM.’” Jesus’ use of the term “I AM” is a direct, unmistakable, and intentional claim to deity in light of God’s corresponding self-identification in Exodus 3:14.

Finally, the New Testament book of Acts touches upon this subject with the following guidance to church leaders: “…shepherd the church of God which He purchased with His own blood” (Acts 20:28, emphasis added). This reference to “His own blood” is a clear allusion to Christ’s sacrificial work on the cross. Thus, the Scriptures provide us with several direct and indirect confirmations of Jesus’ deity.

(1) R. C. Sproul, ed., The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust, 2015), 2256.

VIII

“Grace and peace be multiplied to you in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord” (2 Peter 1:2).

The word “knowledge” appears seven times in the book of 2 Peter, and our text from 2 Peter 1:2 features the first of those appearances. One source lays the groundwork for our look at this term with the aid of a timely reminder…

“In our day we are rightly warned about the danger of a sterile faith, of a ‘head’ knowledge that never touches the heart. But we need equally to be careful of a ‘heart’ knowledge that never touches the head! Too many Christians know too little about their faith; we are therefore often unprepared to explain how our ‘God’ differs from the ‘God’ of Mormonism or of the Jehovah’s Witnesses.” (1)

With this in mind, it is important to remember that several New Testament-era churches were struggling with various forms of false doctrine at the time this letter was written. In the formative years of the early church, a group known as the Gnostics embraced one such doctrine. The Gnostics comprised a loosely affiliated group of individuals who believed that salvation was only attainable through the acquisition of special knowledge or insight.

Gnosticism took its name from the Greek word gnosis (meaning “knowledge” or “to know”). Some forms of Gnosticism taught that a transcendent spiritual being granted “secret knowledge” to select individuals that enabled them to escape the corruption of this world. Others understood salvation as a revelation that reawakened their divine identity. (2)

However, the word translated “knowledge” here in 2 Peter 1:2 is epignosis. This refers to a specific type of knowledge that is both precise and correct. (3) It also emphasizes the kind of knowledge that is full or thorough. (4) The following author discusses the relationship between gnosis and epignosis, as well as its significance within this passage…

“[Epignosis] is a strengthened form of ‘knowledge’ implying a larger, more thorough, and intimate knowledge. The Christian’s precious faith is built on knowing the truth about God (cf. v. 3). Christianity is not a mystical religion, but is based in objective, historical, revealed, rational truth from God and intended to be understood and believed. The deeper and wider that knowledge of the Lord, the more ‘grace and peace’ are multiplied.” (5)

This sets genuine Christianity apart from belief systems that limit salvation to the privileged few who possess access to hidden spiritual wisdom. As Peter will tell us in the following verse, “God’s divine power has given us everything we need for life and for godliness” (GW). Because of this, we can find assurance, peace, and security, knowing that we have access to all we need in Christ.

(1) Moo, Douglas J. 2 Peter and Jude. The NIV Application Commentary series. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House, 1996. p. 39. Quoted in Notes on 2 Peter 2023 Edition, Dr. Thomas L. Constable https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/2peter/2peter.htm

(2) See Williams, Michael. “gnosticism”. Encyclopedia Britannica, 19 Apr. 2024, https://www.britannica.com/topic/gnosticism. Accessed 16 May 2024.

(3) G1922 epignosis Thayer’s Greek Definitions https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g1922/kjv/tr/0-1/

(4) G1922 epignosis Vines Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words https://www.blueletterbible.org/search/Dictionary/viewTopic.cfm?topic=VT0001579

(5) John F. MacArthur Jr., The MacArthur Study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2006), 2 Pe 1:2.

IX

“as His divine power has given to us all things that pertain to life and godliness, through the knowledge of Him who called us by glory and virtue” (2 Peter 1:3).

If we were to conduct a survey of our lives, what needs would that survey uncover? Perhaps those needs might include wisdom, finances, health, employment, reassurance, or guidance for our lives. But no matter how we choose to answer that hypothetical survey, 2 Peter 1:3 offers the comforting assurance that God’s divine power has supplied everything we need for life and godliness.

Other New Testament passages echo this theme as well. James 1:5-6 is perhaps the best-known among those passages…

“If any of you lacks wisdom, you should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to you. But when you ask, you must believe and not doubt, because the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind” (NIV).

In addition, Romans 11:33 tells us that God is rich in wisdom and knowledge. Ephesians 2:4 says that God is rich in mercy. 1 Timothy 6:17 says that God richly provides us with everything for our enjoyment. Philippians 4:19 also provides us with the following promise: “…God will meet all your needs according to his glorious riches in Christ Jesus” (NIV).

God’s provision for us is endless, limitless, and inexhaustible. Thus, we have no need to seek a  mystical teaching, “deeper truth,” or “higher plane of spirituality,” no matter how those beliefs come packaged.

From another perspective, this passage reminds us to exercise caution with those who promote the latest “spiritual revelation” or alleged “move of God.” Once again,  our text from 2 Peter reminds us that “God’s divine power has given us everything we need for life and for godliness…” (GW). The following author elaborates on this idea in a forthright manner…

“All the necessities both for handling life and for manifesting righteousness, or godliness – godlikeness – in this world are ours. That means that everyone who has genuinely come to Jesus Christ, without exception, has all that it takes to handle all that life can throw at him. Do you believe that? A lot of people do not; they are always looking for something more – some new experience, some different reaction, some further revelation, some outstanding feeling of some kind – and they think that without these things they can never be the kind of Christian they ought to be. But do you see how flatly Peter denies this?” (1)

(1) Excerpted with permission from 2 Peter: In the Face of Falsehood © 1968 by Ray Stedman Ministries. All rights reserved. Visit www.RayStedman.org for the complete library of Ray Stedman material. Please direct any questions to [email protected] | https://www.raystedman.org/bible-overview/adventuring/2-peter-in-the-face-of-falsehood

X

“His divine power has granted to us all things that pertain to life and godliness, through the knowledge of him who called us to his own glory and excellence” (2 Peter 1:3 ESV).

If our concept of God is shaped by the societal and cultural influences we encounter online and in the media, we are likely to end up with a God who bears little or no resemblance to the one revealed in the Biblical Scriptures. For example, this reference to “…him who called us to his own glory” offers some important insight into God’s true character and nature.

This reference to “glory” is derived from the word doxa in the original language of this passage. Broadly speaking, this relates to the value we attribute to a person or an object. The corresponding Old Testament term is kabod, a word that conveys a sense of weight, substance, or heaviness. While these words may be unfamiliar, we often make use of those concepts in our modern world.

For instance, let’s consider the example of a person who exerts minimal effort to assist other members of a team. We might describe that person as someone who “doesn’t carry his or her own weight.” There is no glory for such a person, for other team members devalue his or her performance. Or let’s take the example of a group of scholars who view another scholar as an academic “lightweight.” In that scenario, the word “lightweight” conveys the lack of substance behind that person’s scholarship.

In contrast to those examples, this passage links God’s glory with the characteristic qualities of excellence (ESV), goodness (CSB), integrity (GW), and virtue (KJV). Those qualities define Jesus’ life and ministry, and they attract others to Him in a world that is often lacking in them. Thus, if we are looking for genuine substance and value in a world that is often devoid of both, we will discover them in Christ.

One source explains how these concepts should shape and influence our lives…

“God has a glory that surpasses the glory of anything else in existence because He is of infinite value and worth. So, when we are ascribing glory to God, we are ascribing worth to Him. We are telling others of His value and unsurpassed worth. This, in turn, should shape what we do in and for Him. Our worship should evidence great beauty and reverence, for the most worthy being deserves that kind of worship.” (1)

(1) Ligonier Ministries, The Eternal Weight of Glory. ©2024 Ligonier Ministries. Accessed 20 May 2024 from https://www.ligonier.org/learn/devotionals/eternal-weight-of-glory

XI

“by which have been given to us exceedingly great and precious promises, that through these you may be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust” (2 Peter 1:4).

We can build upon the reference to God’s glory and excellence given to us earlier in verse three to gain a better understanding of what it means to partake in the divine nature. We will explore that concept over our next three studies, beginning with a look at the “great and precious promises” mentioned here. There is a strong correlation between several of those Biblical promises and our opportunity to share in God’s divine nature. For example…

“Come to Me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls” (Matthew 11:28–29).

“My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me. And I give them eternal life, and they shall never perish; neither shall anyone snatch them out of My hand. My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out of My Father’s hand” (John 10:27-28).

“For this is the will of my Father, that everyone who looks on the Son and believes in him should have eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day” (John 6:40 ESV).

“Let not your heart be troubled; you believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself; that where I am, there you may be also” (John 14:1-3).

“And it shall come to pass That whoever calls on the name of the Lord Shall be saved” (Acts 2:21).

“Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ” (Romans 5:1).

“If you are reproached for the name of Christ, blessed are you, for the Spirit of glory and of God rests upon you. On their part He is blasphemed, but on your part He is glorified” (1 Peter 4:14).

Thus, as one commentary reminds us, “The implication is that through inheriting and acting on these promises the believers will increasingly become partakers of the divine nature.” (1)

(1) NET Bible notes on 2 Peter 1:4 https://classic.net.bible.org/bible.php?book=2Pet&chapter=1&mode=print

XII

“Through these things he has bestowed on us his precious and most magnificent promises, so that by means of what was promised you may become partakers of the divine nature, after escaping the worldly corruption that is produced by evil desire. (2 Peter 1:4 NET).

To better understand what it means to “become partakers of the divine nature,” it helps to take a corresponding look at what that phrase does not entail.

First, to become a partaker of the divine nature does not imply that we will become divine beings. For instance, some cultic organizations teach that a human being can ascend to the status of a deity. In fact, that belief finds its origin in the Garden of Eden…

“…the woman said to the serpent, ‘We may eat the fruit of the trees of the garden; but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God has said, ‘You shall not eat it, nor shall you touch it, lest you die.’ Then the serpent said to the woman, ‘You will not surely die. For God knows that in the day you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil’” (Genesis 3:2-5).

In contrast, those who receive Christ are welcomed into the family of God as His sons and daughters. The Gospel of John addresses this aspect of our relationship with God when it tells us, “…as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, to those who believe in His name” (John 1:12). So much like a child who shares in the nature of a parent, the same can be said of those who are born of their heavenly Father.

The New Testament book of Romans further explains what it means to partake in the divine nature when it says, “As we have worn the likeness of the man who was made from the dust of the earth, we will also wear the likeness of the man who came from heaven” (1 Corinthians 15:49 GW).

In addition, the qualities of holiness, justice, righteousness, honor, grace, and love characterize God’s nature. Thus, we will partake of God’s divine nature in the sense expressed by 1 John 3:2: “Beloved, now we are children of God; and it has not yet been revealed what we shall be, but we know that when He is revealed, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is.”

XIII

“by which he has granted to us his precious and very great promises, so that through them you may become partakers of the divine nature, having escaped from the corruption that is in the world because of sinful desire” (2 Peter 1:4 ESV).

Another potential misinterpretation arises from this reference to “partakers of the divine nature” here in 2 Peter 1:4: partaking in the divine nature does not mean individual human identities will be absorbed into the divine.

Some eastern religions seek to achieve human oneness with an eternal “Universal Soul,” much like a raindrop becomes one with the ocean. (1) However, those who partake of the divine nature in Christ do not forfeit their individual identities. Perhaps the clearest support for this idea comes from Peter’s own experience as he witnessed Jesus’ transfiguration…

“After six days Jesus took with him Peter, James and John the brother of James, and led them up a high mountain by themselves. There he was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and his clothes became as white as the light. Just then there appeared before them Moses and Elijah, talking with Jesus. Peter said to Jesus, ‘Lord, it is good for us to be here. If you wish, I will put up three shelters– one for you, one for Moses and one for Elijah’” (Matthew 17:1-4 NIV).

While the focus of this passage centers on the revelation of Jesus’ divine glory, there is one aspect of this encounter that relates to our discussion of 2 Peter 1:4. That aspect involves the appearance of Moses and Elijah. Notice that Moses and Elijah were visually distinguishable during their interaction with Jesus. We can see other such examples in the accounts of Abraham (Luke 16:19-31) and Samuel (1 Samuel 28:7-19) as well.

Jesus also affirmed that individuals like Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob continued to retain their personal identities in the afterlife (Mark 12:26-27). Because of this, we should have confidence that those who partake of the divine nature through Christ will also maintain their individual identities when they pass from this life.

So this reference to partaking of the divine nature aptly describes those who become new creations in Christ and reflect the attributes of God’s divine nature. As the Biblical epistle of 1 John tells us, “Those who are children of God do not continue to sin, for God’s very nature is in them; and because God is their Father, they cannot continue to sin” (1 John 3:9 GNT).

(1) See Ferguson, Sinclair B, Wright, David F. New Dictionary of Theology, “Buddhism And Christianity” © Universities and Colleges Christian Fellowship, Leicester, England, 1988 [pg.112]

2 Peter 1:5–11 — Developing a Fruitful Spiritual Life

XIV

“But also for this very reason, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue, to virtue knowledge” (2 Peter 1:5).

This passage from 2 Peter 1:5 introduces a series of seven key attributes of the Christian life that continue through verse seven. Those attributes are…

  • Virtue.
  • Knowledge.
  • Self-control.
  • Perseverance.
  • Godliness.
  • Brotherly kindness.
  • Love.

While it is possible to view these characteristics as building blocks that measure our growth and maturity in Christ, it is probably best to see them as qualities that personify those who partake of the divine nature mentioned earlier. One source emphasizes the human element that exists within this passage…

“The divine nature is not an automatic self-propelling machine that will turn out a Christian life for the believer irrespective of what that believer does or the attitude he takes to the salvation which God has provided. The divine nature will always produce a change in the life of the sinner who receives the Lord Jesus as Saviour. But it works at its best efficiency when the believer cooperates with it in not only determining to live a life pleasing to God, but definitely stepping out in faith and living that life in dependence upon the new life which God has implanted in him.” (1)

Another commentator adds…

“Peter insists that genuine faith should express itself in decisive ways. Faith must shape what we are (character), what we know or think (knowledge), what we do (self-control), and how we do it (steadfastness, godliness, brotherly kindness, and love). A growing faith that is decisive in these ways will help Christians to live productive lives.” (2)

So even though we are partakers of this divine nature, that conviction alone is not enough. Instead, we should demonstrate that conviction in dynamic ways. Some of those expressions are given to us here in 2 Peter 1:5-7. Similar examples appear in other lists of God-honoring characteristics that we find in Galatians 5:22-23, and 1 Timothy 6:11.

Finally, it is important to maintain a Biblical perspective that strikes a proper balance when considering this passage…

“Each believer is responsible before God for his conduct and spiritual growth, yet that growth could not take place without God’s prior work and constant enabling. We must not neglect our responsibility, yet the enabling and the credit is God’s. Paul says the same thing: ‘Continue working out your salvation with humility and dependence, for the one bringing forth in you both the desire and the effort…is God’” (Phi_2:12-13). (3)

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [2 Peter 1:5-7] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(2) Kendall, David W. “II. The Resources For Growth In Grace (1:3-11)” In Asbury Bible Commentary. 1200. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, © 1992.

(3) NET Bible notes on 2 Peter 1:7 https://classic.net.bible.org/bible.php?book=2Pet&chapter=1&mode=print

XV

“For this very reason, make every effort to add to your faith goodness and to goodness, knowledge” (2 Peter 1:5 NIV).

Beginning here in verse five, the Apostle Peter discusses the addition of various elements to our faith. In fact, Peter even specifies the “construction materials” we should use for this purpose. The first building product on that list can be translated goodness (NIV), virtue (KJV), or moral excellence (NASB). The primary idea behind that phrase expresses the qualities of integrity, purity, and honorable character.

A relationship with God in Christ offers two compelling reasons to conduct ourselves in this manner. The first begins with God’s love for us, for as we are told in 1 John 4:19, “We love because he first loved us.” Thus, God’s love for us should inspire us to reciprocate His love, for “…the love of Christ compels us” (2 Corinthians 5:14).

The corresponding incentive to avoid doing wrong (even when it appears that we can escape the consequences), arises from the knowledge that a just and holy Creator will hold us accountable for our actions. The New Testament book of Romans addresses this idea when it says, “…each of us will give an account of himself to God” (Romans 14:12).

Therefore, our relationship with God in Christ and the reality of eternal life should influence our judgments in various areas of life. These twin motivations -love and accountability- help enable us to make wise choices and good decisions.

However, “goodness” carries a secondary meaning as well. That meaning encompasses the qualities of valor (1), power, strength, (2) or uprightness (3). Another source links this word with the God-given ability to perform heroic deeds in classical Greek usage. (4) This passage thus highlights the importance of this inner quality along with its corresponding external behaviors.

The next characteristic is knowledge, a word that relates to the information we possess on a given subject. We can also associate knowledge with an awareness or perception of the facts. Nevertheless, it is important to consider the relationship between knowledge and wisdom, for it is possible to be knowledgeable, but not very wise.

Wisdom is the quality that allows us to exercise good judgment and select an appropriate course of action. Simply put, wisdom involves knowing what to do with the knowledge we possess. A well-known passage from 2 Timothy 2:15 underlines the spiritual aspect of that knowledge-wisdom relationship: “Do your best to present yourself to God as one approved, a workman who does not need to be ashamed and who correctly handles the word of truth.”

(1) G703 arete Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g703/kjv/tr/0-1/

(2) &quot Virtue&quot Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Dictionary General Editor, Ronald F. Youngblood. Copyright © 1986, 1995 by Thomas Nelson Publishers.

(3) G703 arete Mounce Concise Greek-English Dictionary of the New Testament https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/arete

(4) See John F. MacArthur Jr., The MacArthur Study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2006), 2 Pe 1:5.

XVI

“to knowledge self-control, to self-control perseverance, to perseverance godliness” (2 Peter 1:6).

Our next entry in this list of virtuous characteristics from 2 Peter 1:5-7 is self-control. Self-control involves the ability to manage our emotions or physical appetites instead of allowing those things to dictate our behaviors. Those who possess the God-given quality of self-control are less likely to suffer the negative repercussions that often follow a loss of composure.

From an external perspective, this might relate to a prayerful and conscious refusal to act on an inappropriate desire. It might also include a commitment to honor God with grace and poise when responding to careless remarks, insensitive comments, or deliberate provocations. From an internal perspective, self-control might involve relying on God’s empowerment to exercise discipline over unhealthy emotions like worry, fear, or anxiety.

Another way to exhibit self-control is by practicing discretion in our interactions with others, particularly when expressing our opinions or viewpoints. In contrast to those who share their views in an impulsive, indiscriminate, or undisciplined manner, we should reflect on the potential impact of our words before we post or convey them in a way that we may later regret.

While self-control is a representative quality of God’s Spirit (Galatians 5:22-23), the importance of this characteristic is emphasized in the Old Testament book of Proverbs as well. For instance…

“He who is slow to anger is better than the mighty, And he who rules his spirit than he who takes a city” (Proverbs 16:32).

“Whoever has no rule over his own spirit Is like a city broken down, without walls” (Proverbs 25:28).

“A fool vents all his feelings, But a wise man holds them back” (Proverbs 29:11).

One author combines these ideas in a unified manner…

“In Peter’s day, self-control was used of athletes who were to be self-restrained and self-disciplined. Thus, a Christian is to control the flesh, the passions, and the bodily desires, rather than allowing himself to be controlled by them (cf. 1Co 9:27 Gal 5:23). Moral excellence, guided by knowledge, disciplines desire and makes it the servant, not the master, of one’s life.” (1)

Finally, the Scriptures tell us that a lack of self control will be a characteristic of the end times (2 Timothy 3:2-5). Thus, we should seek to grow in our knowledge of God’s Word and follow the exhortation of Romans 12:2…

“…do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.”

(1) John F. MacArthur Jr., The MacArthur Study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2006), 2 Pe 1:6.

XVII

“and to knowledge, self-control and to self-control, perseverance and to perseverance, godliness” (2 Peter 1:6).

Along with the characteristic qualities of virtue, knowledge, and self-control, 2 Peter 1:6 introduces another essential attribute: perseverance. Perseverance is a word that expresses the qualities of steadfastness, constancy, and endurance. As a result, perseverance involves our determination to pursue God’s will in the face of challenging circumstances.

Perseverance (or patience) is a character trait that is listed among the God-honoring qualities that appear in the Biblical books of 1 Timothy (1 Timothy 6:11), 2 Thessalonians (2 Thessalonians 1:3-4), and 2 Corinthians (2 Corinthians 6:3-5). The following commentator offers some historical background on this word that is worthy of a lengthy except…

“To this self-control must be added steadfastness. The word is hupomone (G5281). Chrysostom called hupomone ‘The Queen of the Virtues.’ In the King James Version it is usually translated patience but patience is too passive a word. Hupomone, has always a background or courage. Cicero defines patientia, its Latin equivalent, as: ‘The voluntary and daily suffering of hard and difficult things, for the sake of honour and usefulness.’

Didymus of Alexandria writes on the temper of Job: ‘It is not that the righteous man must be without feeling, although he must patiently bear the things which afflict him but it is true virtue when a man deeply feels the things he toils against, but nevertheless despises sorrows for the sake of God.’ Hupomone does not simply accept and endure there is always a forward look in it.

It is said of Jesus, by the writer to the Hebrews, that for the joy that was set before him, he endured the Cross, despising the shame (Heb_12:2). That is hupomone, Christian steadfastness. It is the courageous acceptance of everything that life can do to us and the transmuting of even the worst event into another step on the upward way.” (1)

This passage then concludes with a reference to godliness, or God-honoring character. As such, godliness is a quality that should guide and influence the decisions of everyday life. This may include our business practices, recreational pursuits, moral choices, family relationships, financial investments, or the way we handle sensitive information, just to name a few examples.

We cannot divorce godliness from the daily pursuits of life, for it compels us to embrace the good and shun that which is wrong in God’s sight. This does not mean that we will lead lives of sinless perfection, but it does mean that we should seek to emulate God’s character in our conduct and manner of life.

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on 2 Peter 1” . “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible” . https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/dsb/2-peter-1.html. 1956-1959.

XVIII

“to godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness love” (2 Peter 1:7).

As we approach the end of our list of Christian virtues from 2 Peter 1:5-7, we now come to ” brotherly kindness.” This phrase is expressed by the word philadelphia in the original language of this passage, “Philadelphia” is subsequently derived from the ancient Greek word phileo, a word that conveys a sense of approval and friendliness. (1)

Thus, we can understand this idea to refer to the familial love and affection that should exist among God’s people. However, this also means that our church families may sometimes resemble our biological or adoptive families in certain respects. While there may be occasions when our relationships within the family of God are not as harmonious as we desire, this underlying sense of “mutual affection” (NIV) must continue to guide those interactions.

The New Testament Scriptures offer several ways to convey these qualities. For instance…

“Be kindly affectionate to one another with brotherly love, in honor giving preference to one another” (Romans 12:10).

“…there should be no schism in the body, but that the members should have the same care for one another” (1 Corinthians 12:25).

“Let nothing be done through selfish ambition or conceit, but in lowliness of mind let each esteem others better than himself” (Philippians 2:3).

“…all of you be of one mind, having compassion for one another love as brothers, be tenderhearted, be courteous not returning evil for evil or reviling for reviling, but on the contrary blessing, knowing that you were called to this, that you may inherit a blessing” (1 Peter 3:8-9).

“Likewise you younger people, submit yourselves to your elders. Yes, all of you be submissive to one another, and be clothed with humility, for ‘God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble’” (1 Peter 5:5).

That brings us to the final characteristic mentioned here: love. This word derives from the ancient Greek word agape and appears more than one hundred times in the New Testament Scriptures. It is also found in every New Testament book except the Gospel of Mark and the book of Acts.

In contrast to other forms of love, agape love is not based on an emotional feeling. Instead, this type of love stems from a deliberate act of the will. It is characterized by a determination to love and a commitment to act in the best interest of others, even in the absence of an emotional feeling. Because of this, agape represents the type of love that endures, even if it is not reciprocated. We’ll continue our look at this form of love (and what it represents) in our next study.

(1) G5368 phileo Thayer’s Greek Definitions https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g5368/kjv/tr/0-1/

XIX

“and godliness with brotherly affection, and brotherly affection with love” (2 Peter 1:7 ESV).

In the original language of the New Testament Scriptures, the word agape is the most commonly used term for “love.” According to one source, “It involves deep respect for a person, recognizing the value and interests of that person, and caring for him or her as a person of genuine worth.” (1) This is the type of love referenced here in 2 Peter 1:7.

Agape love is not necessarily reflected by a feeling, emotion, or external display of affection. Instead, it is distinguished by a willingness to love and a commitment to prioritize the well-being of others, even in the absence of an emotional attachment. Nevertheless, it would be a mistake to assume that this type of love is entirely devoid of emotion.

You see, this word also incorporates the idea of affection, good will, and benevolence, (2) as well as the qualities of generosity, kindly concern, and devotedness. (3) This represents a selfless type of love that does not ask for anything in return. It involves a commitment to love someone and promote that person’s well-being, even if he or she declines to respond in a similar manner.

Those who demonstrate love in this fashion do so from their own volition. In contrast to a relationship where one partner is willing to “love” as long as that love is reciprocated, this type of love endures even if there is a lack of an emotional response.

Nevertheless, it is crucial to remember that “love” should never be mistaken for naivety or gullibility. Love does not prohibit us from being realistic about others, nor does it obligate us to tolerate any sort of behavior. Instead, genuine love accepts the truth about others (even if that truth is painful) and prayerfully seeks God’s mercy, grace, and correction for their lives.

While the circumstances may differ for each individual, the following question can help identify a loving response:: “What is in the best interest of others from God’s perspective?” Unfortunately, the answer to that question may lead to some hard decisions. Nevertheless, love is willing to set aside an emotional preference in favor of what is best for someone else.

This response is far removed from the shallow view of love that is often promoted through various memes and social media posts. A person who is prayerfully motivated by God’s love for us is someone who can fulfill the mandate given to us in this passage. These realities should guide, direct, and inform our expressions of love for others.

(1) Institute For Creation Research, Defenders Bible Notes 2 Peter 1:7 https://www.icr.org/bible/2Pet/1/7/

(2) G26 agape Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g26/kjv/tr/0-1/

(3) G26 agape Mounce Concise Greek-English Dictionary of the New Testament https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/agape
XX

“For if these things are yours and abound, you will be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ” (2 Peter 1:8).

2 Peter 1:5-7 presents us with a catalog of Godly virtues that serve to produce the results given to us here in verse eight. Those virtues consist of moral excellence, knowledge, self-control, perseverance, godliness, brotherly affection, and unselfish love. A follower of Jesus who possesses these qualities and prayerfully seeks to cultivate them is someone who is sure to lead a meaningful and purposeful life.

You see, these attributes will prohibit us from living the kind of life that is useless (AMP), complacent (Phillips), ineffective (NET), or unfruitful (CEB) according to the passage quoted above. This Biblical reference to fruitfulness also illustrates a cause-and-effect relationship. When used in this context, the words “fruit” and “result” are virtually synonymous.

Just as we can identify a tree by the type of fruit it bears, we can learn much about the character of others by observing the outcomes that arise from their choices and behaviors. Those who prayerfully seek to develop these qualities will surely demonstrate these characteristics to an increasing degree. Such is the fruit that grows from a life that reflects these God-honoring traits.

One version of this passage renders this idea in a positive fashion: “If you have these qualities and they are increasing, it demonstrates that your knowledge about our Lord Jesus Christ is living and productive” (GW). However, these qualities are not only good; they’re also necessary. If we do not move forward and grow in these characteristics, we will effectively fall behind.

Here’s why: Each new day offers a fresh opportunity to learn, develop, and allow ourselves to be used by God. With this in mind, let’s consider the following question: who is likely to have a greater opportunity to be productive in God’s service? Is it likely to be the person who is steadily growing in these God-honoring qualities, or someone who is lacking in these virtues? The obvious answer is the person in our first example.

If we are diligently working to add these characteristics to our faith, God may present us with greater avenues of service, thus preventing us from living wasted, unproductive lives. Jesus’ explanation regarding His use of parables as a teaching method is also relevant to this discussion: “Whoever has will be given more, and he will have an abundance. Whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken from him” (Matthew 13:12 NIV).

We’ll consider this concept at greater length in our next study.

XXI

“For if these qualities are yours and are increasing, they will keep you from being useless or unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ” (2 Peter 1:8 HCSB).

Gene Roddenberry was a prolific television screenwriter who is best known as the creator of Star Trek, the multi-media franchise that has attracted untold numbers of devotees throughout the world. As Roddenberry transitioned from a career in law enforcement to his new profession as a full-time screenwriter, he exchanged a series of letters with a friend named Erle Stanley Gardner.

Gardner had gained widespread recognition as the creator of Perry Mason, the renowned fictional attorney, and served as a mentor for the aspiring dramatist. In one of his letters to Gardner, Roddenberry accurately captured the aspirations of many in life: “He talked of the important things in life — ‘freedom to create, explore, travel, plus a comfortable income and some [professional] challenge.’” (1)

Undoubtedly, those ambitions are all that many seek to achieve in life. But any such objective that neglects to factor God into the daily equation of life may hold little or no significance beyond the confines of our earthly existence.

These considerations are important, for no reasonable person seeks to live a meaningless life. The quest for a meaningful and purposeful life is something that resonates with virtually everyone, for every rational person wants his or her life to count for something. No sensible person wants to approach the end of his or her life with the following thought: “I’ve accomplished nothing with my life- I’ve done nothing that has produced anything of lasting value.”

That sentiment was held by Phillip III, king of France, who allegedly said at the end of his life, “What an account I shall have to give to God! How I should like to live otherwise than I have lived.” This reminds us that we can choose from among many ideologies and philosophies that allow us to entertain the illusory belief that we are pursuing “the important things in life.” But apart from Christianity, those avenues never really get us anywhere. In fact, the Bible devotes an entire book to that very subject.

So how can we ensure that our lives have lasting significance? One way to achieve that goal is by working to develop the characteristic qualities outlined in 2 Peter 1:5-7: knowledge, self-control, perseverance, godliness, brotherly kindness, and love. The more we do so, “…the more productive and useful you will be in your knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ” (NLT).

(1) Cushman, Marc. These Are the Voyages -TOS: Season One  ©2013 Marc Cushman, Jacobs/Brown Press [pg. 8]

XXII

“For he who lacks these things is shortsighted, even to blindness, and has forgotten that he was cleansed from his old sins” (2 Peter 1:9).

Shortsightedness (or myopeia) is a common eye condition that causes distant objects to appear blurry or indistinct. Those who suffer from this condition have difficulty viewing signs, landmarks, or similar items at a distance because their eyes do not focus such images properly. Corrective lenses can often help those individuals gain better vision by refocusing faraway images at a correct point within the eye.

However, this word has an alternate definition that is unrelated to any physical ailment. You see, “shortsightedness” can also refer to “a lack of prudence and care by someone in the management of resources.(1) Each of these definitions are relevant to our text from 2 Peter 1:9.

We can begin by noting that this verse describes a person whose spiritual vision is limited, or compromised. Much like a person with a visual impairment, a spiritually shortsighted person fails to focus on the truths that were given to us earlier in this letter…

“By His divine power, God has given us everything we need for living a godly life… And because of His glory and excellence, He has given us great and precious promises. These are the promises that enable you to share His divine nature and escape the world’s corruption caused by human desires” (2 Peter 1:3-4).

Our second definition prompts us to adopt a long-term perspective, for it highlights the need to prioritize our choices with eternity in mind. If we place our focus on the acquisition of temporal things (such as material wealth, social status, or financial acquisitions), we may lose sight of the vast eternity that lies in the distance. Since a spiritually shortsighted person does not “see” eternity, that individual must leave those investments behind when he or she departs from this earthly life.

In contrast, a person with good spiritual vision is someone who embraces Jesus’ message from Matthew 6:19-21…

“Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves break in and steal. But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where moth and rust do not destroy, and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also” (NIV).

Thus, we can view the Biblical Scriptures as a set of “corrective lenses” that enable us to see the world before us and the distant future with genuine clarity.

(1) shortsightedness. (n.d.) American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fifth Edition. (2011). Retrieved June 3 2024 from https://www.thefreedictionary.com/shortsightedness

XXIII

“Therefore, brethren, be even more diligent to make your call and election sure, for if you do these things you will never stumble” (2 Peter 1:10).

The word “therefore” signifies a transition from teaching or idea to a corresponding action or behavior whenever it appears within the Scriptures. In this instance, our author is about to conclude his discourse on the subject of Godly virtues with a plan of action for implementing them. This leads us to a highly contested portion of this letter: “be even more diligent to make your call and election sure.”

We can open our look at this passage by turning to the Biblical letter to the Ephesians for help in defining “election”…

“For he chose us in Christ before the foundation of the world that we should be holy and blameless before him in love. He did this by predestining us to adoption as his legal heirs through Jesus Christ, according to the pleasure of his will” (Ephesians 1:4-5 NET).

With this in mind, a few observations from the following sources help bring clarity to this passage…

“The author is not saying that virtue and holiness produce salvation, but that virtue and holiness are the evidence of salvation.” (1)

“What ‘make certain about His calling and choosing you’ does mean, is that by pursuing Christian growth, we give evidence that He really did call and choose us. The uncalled and unchosen have no desire to become useful and fruitful by growing in the true knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ (v. 8).” (2)

“Assurance of God’s call comes through the evidence of the Holy Spirit’s influence in our lives as it produces good works (Gal. 5:22–24; 1 John 3:10, 14), in conjunction with the internal testimony of the Spirit in our hearts (Rom. 8:16; Gal. 4:6). We grow in our assurance of our election and salvation as we see spiritual fruit in our lives.” (3)

“How can we be sure that we are called by God unto salvation, that we are His elect? By doing these things spoken of in verses 5-7; by conforming our lives to His life; by entering into that process whereby we are conformed to the image of His Son (Romans 8:29).” (4)

Thus, we can make our call and election sure in the sense given to us in the following excerpt from the New Testament book of 1 John…

“Dear children, do not let anyone lead you astray. The one who does what is right is righteous, just as he is righteous” (1 John 3:7 NIV).

(1) NET Bible notes on 2 Peter 1:10 https://classic.net.bible.org/bible.php?book=2Pet&chapter=1&mode=print

(2) Constable, Thomas. DD. “Notes on 2 Peter 2024 Edition” (1:10) Expository Notes of Dr. Thomas Constable. https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/2peter/2peter.htm

(3) R. C. Sproul, ed., The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust, 2015), 2256.

(4) See Guzik, Dave, 2 Peter 1 – The Sure Christian Life https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/2-peter-1/

XXIV

“Therefore, brothers and sisters, make every effort to be sure of your calling and election. For by doing this you will never stumble into sin” (2 Peter 1:10 NET).

The following author lists a series of questions that can help us “make every effort to confirm [our] calling and election” (CSB)

“…[W]hat will serve as evidence of genuine conversion? What can give real assurance to a real believer? We can list three categories of questions that a person could ask of himself or herself.

1. Do I Have a Present Trust in Christ for Salvation?

“…[A] person should ask himself or herself, ‘Do I today have trust in Christ to forgive my sins and take me without blame into heaven forever? Do I have confidence in my heart that he has saved me? If I were to die tonight and stand before God’s judgment seat, and if he were to ask me why he should let me into heaven, would I begin to think of my good deeds and depend on them, or would I without hesitation say that I am depending on the merits of Christ and am confident that he is a sufficient Savior?…”

2. Is There Current Evidence of a Regenerating Work of the Holy Spirit in My Heart?

“…[I]f the Holy Spirit is genuinely at work in our lives, he will be producing the kind of… character traits that Paul calls ‘the fruit of the Spirit’ (Gal. 5:22). He lists several attitudes and character traits that are produced by the Holy Spirit: ‘love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control’ (Gal. 5:22-23). Of course, the question is not ‘Do I perfectly exemplify all of these characteristics in my life?’ but rather ‘Are these things a general characteristic of my life?…’”

3. Do I See a Long-Term Pattern of Growth in My Christian Life?

“…But Peter gives one more kind of test that we can use to ask whether we are genuinely believers. He tells us that there are some character traits which, if we keep on increasing in them, will guarantee that we will ‘never fall’ (2 Peter 1:10). He tells his readers to add to their faith ‘virtue . . . knowledge . . . self-control . . . steadfastness … godliness … brotherly affection … love’ (2 Peter 1 :5-7).”

“…The way that we confirm our call and election, then, is to continue to grow in ‘these qualities.’ This implies that our assurance of salvation can be something that increases over time in our lives. Every year that we add to these character traits in our lives, we gain greater and greater assurance of our salvation.” (1)

(1) Excerpted from Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology: An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine, Second Edition. (Grand Rapids, Ml: Zondervan Academic, 2020).[pp. 33-38]

XXV

“for so an entrance will be supplied to you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ” (2 Peter 1:11).

While the characteristic qualities described in 2 Peter 1:5-7 are important, we cannot gain access to heaven based on those attributes. Our only path to salvation lies in placing our faith in Christ alone (2 Corinthians 5:21). However, these qualities help reflect the authenticity of our faith and serve to assure us that we “…will receive a rich welcome into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ” (NIV).

One commentary offers a helpful summary of this idea: “Peter refers here not to the fact of our entry but to the manner of it. The only basis of admission to the heavenly kingdom is faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. But some will have a more abundant entrance than others.” (1) So those who diligently pursue these qualities receive an eternal reward, along with the temporal benefits of a good reputation and the satisfaction that accompanies a God-honoring life.

“For this reason I will not be negligent to remind you always of these things, though you know and are established in the present truth” (2 Peter 1:12).

Almost every student, musician, or athlete is familiar with the Apostle Peter’s methodology in this passage. You see, Peter did not furnish any new instructions to the recipients of this letter. Instead, he reminded his readers of their need to act on the things they already knew. Peter thus assumed the role of a teacher or coach who guides others in practicing the skills they’ve already learned.

Much like a musician who plays scales, a student who memorizes key facts, or an athlete who warms up before a contest, this is a necessary discipline. It is not a matter of learning how to do something, but a matter of practicing what we already know. This also underscores the importance of reading a portion of God’s Word each day. Even though we may be familiar with various Biblical passages, it’s helpful to reacquaint ourselves with those truths to ensure that we continue to apply them.

This is consistent with the directive given to us in Romans 12:2, a well-known portion of Scripture that is enhanced by the following translation…

“Don’t let the world around you squeeze you into its own mould, but let God re-mould your minds from within, so that you may prove in practice that the plan of God for you is good, meets all his demands and moves towards the goal of true maturity” (Romans 12:2 Phillips).

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Edited by Arthur Farstad, Thomas Nelson Publishers [pg. 2288]

2 Peter 1:12–15 — Making the Best Use of The Time That Remains

XXVI

“Therefore I intend always to remind you of these qualities, though you know them and are established in the truth that you have” (2 Peter 1:12).

Vince Lombardi was an American Football coach who led his teams to seven championships over the course of his head coaching career. Lombardi’s first step in installing a new offensive play was to ensure that his players thoroughly understood the underlying concept behind it. He meticulously diagrammed each play on a chalkboard to provide his team with a visual representation of his objective. He then detailed each player’s responsibility and articulated what would happen if the player failed to execute his assignment.

Lombardi then moved his players to the practice field. Once his players mastered the fundamentals of a play in practice, they often heard the legendary coach bark out the following command: “Run it again.” Each player then lined up to run the play again. They would continue to do so until they executed the play so well, it was virtually unstoppable.

In one sense, the Apostle Peter will run “the same play again” with his readers beginning here in 2 Peter 1:12. For instance, we will encounter the following affirmations over the course of the next few verses…

  • “I will not be negligent to remind you always of these things” (verse twelve).
  • Yes, I think it is right …to stir you up by reminding you” (verse thirteen).
  • “…I will be careful to ensure that you always have a reminder of these things…” (verse fifteen).

Peter felt a strong sense of responsibility concerning the importance of these things. In fact, Peter feared he might be guilty of negligence if he failed to remind his readers of them. This brings us to another point regarding Vince Lombardi’s coaching philosophy. You see, Coach Lombardi’s play designs held little value as long as they remained on a chalkboard. To fulfill their purpose, those plays had to be practiced on the field and executed successfully against a real opponent in game action.

In a similar manner, this portion of Scripture reminds us of the need to act upon the Biblical truths we learn. Paul the Apostle echoed a similar theme in two of his New Testament epistles…

“…I have been bold enough to write about some of these points, knowing that all you need is this reminder” (Romans 15:15 NLT).

“It’s no trouble for me to repeat the same things to you because they will help keep you on track” (Philippians 3:1 CEB).

Thus, we should seek to become well acquainted with the Biblical Scriptures and act upon them in the contest of life.

Image Credit: LearningLark, CC BY 2.0, via Wikimedia Commons

XXVII

“Yes, I think it is right, as long as I am in this tent, to stir you up by reminding you, knowing that shortly I must put off my tent, just as our Lord Jesus Christ showed me” (2 Peter 1:13-14).

The Apostle Peter used the word “tent” in an unconventional manner here in 2 Peter 1:13. To better understand why he used that terminology, it may be helpful to consider the subject of Biblical typology. You see, “typology” refers to the study of a figure, representation, or symbol of something else. It involves the use of patterns or metaphors where one thing is used to represent another.

With this in mind, let’s consider the customary function of a tent. A tent is a kind of portable shelter that can be taken down, moved, and reestablished somewhere else. Thus, the use of a tent serves as a good illustration of a physical human body. The process of erecting our “tent” begins at the moment of conception. It then endures throughout our temporal lives and gradually deteriorates over time. Finally, we “fold up our tent” and relocate to our eternal dwelling (wherever that may be) when we depart from this earthly life.

So just as a tent shelters those who dwell within it, each physical tent (or body) serves as a type of shelter for the “you” inside. Paul the Apostle made use of a similar idea in the Biblical book of 2 Corinthians…

“While we live in this earthly tent, we groan with a feeling of oppression; it is not that we want to get rid of our earthly body, but that we want to have the heavenly one put on over us, so that what is mortal will be transformed by life” (2 Corinthians 5:4 GNT).

This has important implications for today, for our beliefs about the future influence our choices and decisions in the present. For instance, a person who believes that physical death marks the end of our existence is likely to make choices that are guided by the mantra, “you only live once.” However, those who share Peter’s conviction that life transcends our physical existence will undoubtedly make different choices as they seek to honor God with their lives.

For Peter, those choices may have been influenced (at least in part) by Jesus’ prophetic statement regarding the manner of his death (John 21:18-19). So as the shadow of Peter’s physical death drew ever closer, he urged his readers to internalize and apply these final instructions.

XXVIII

“Moreover I will be careful to ensure that you always have a reminder of these things after my decease” (2 Peter 1:15).

Despite our natural reluctance to entertain the subject of death, it is important to consider what it represents. You see, “death” relates to the idea of “separation” in a physical or spiritual context. Physical death occurs when a person’s spirit separates from his or her physical body, for “…the body without the spirit is dead…” (James 2:26). The Biblical book of Revelation defines spiritual death as the second death that results in eternal separation from God (Revelation 21:7-8).

We can also use sleep as another analogy to help explain this idea. Consider the example of someone who falls asleep at night and later awakes to the dawn of a new day. In this instance, the act of going to sleep involves a transition from one day to another. In a similar manner, death (like sleep) is a transitional state. Just as sundown or midnight separates one day from another, death involves our transition from this temporary, physical life to our eternal destination.

Thus, we can view death as a departure from one kind of life to another. Admittedly, this is a fearsome prospect for many. The idea of an afterlife is frightening to countless individuals as they contemplate their fate beyond this life. Yet, Christians should have little fear of death, for if we know Christ, then we know someone who has experienced death and has returned to tell us about what lays ahead (see 1 Corinthians 15:3-8, Revelation 1:18).

For instance, Jesus tells us about what we can expect when we arrive at our eternal destination…

“Let not your hearts be troubled. You are trusting God, now trust in me. There are many homes up there where my Father lives, and I am going to prepare them for your coming. When everything is ready, I will come and get you, so that you can always be with me where I am. If this weren’t so, I would tell you plainly” (John 14:1-3).

In Matthew 16:26, Jesus was also quoted as saying, “What profit is there if you gain the whole world– and lose eternal life? What can be compared with the value of eternal life?” (TLB). Thus, it is important to remember that life is short when balanced on the scales of eternity. The opportunities we have to invest our lives for Christ are limited, and this may help to explain why the Apostle Peter found it necessary to leave these instructions in advance of his departure.

2 Peter 1:16–21 — A Dependable Prophetic Message

XXIX

“For we did not follow cunningly devised fables when we made known to you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of His majesty” (2 Peter 1:16).

Myths and legends are interesting things, for there is a seemingly boundless array of mythological events that transcend virtually every culture and society. Of course, the problem with myths and legends (whether they be ancient myths or contemporary urban legends) is that the events they describe never took place. That’s why they’re called mythologies and not histories.

In the context of this passage, a “cunningly devised fable” refers to a legendary account or a fabricated religious story. This must have been a recurring issue in the early church, for Paul the Apostle addressed this topic on several occasions…

“When I left for Macedonia, I urged you to stay there in Ephesus and stop those whose teaching is contrary to the truth. Don’t let them waste their time in endless discussion of myths and spiritual pedigrees. These things only lead to meaningless speculations, which don’t help people live a life of faith in God” (1 Timothy 1:3-4 NLT).

“A time will come when people will not listen to accurate teachings. Instead, they will follow their own desires and surround themselves with teachers who tell them what they want to hear. People will refuse to listen to the truth and turn to myths” (2 Timothy 4:3-4 GW).

“…you must be severe when you rebuke those who have followed this false teaching, so that they will come to be sound in their trust and no longer pay attention to Judaistic myths or to the commands of people who reject the truth” (Titus 1:13-14 CJB).

This passage thus clarifies the difference between truth and myth, as the Apostle Peter carefully distinguishes between falsehood and reality: “When we told you about the power and the return of our Lord Jesus Christ, we were not telling clever stories someone had made up. But with our own eyes we saw his true greatness” (CEV). This also previews the condemnation of false teachers that will follow shortly in chapter two

“Peter assures his audience that, in contrast to the lies of false teachers that he will discuss later in the letter, the teaching about Jesus’ return he has passed on is authentic and reliable. Peter’s preaching is not based on something he made up, but on both his firsthand experience of Jesus and the truth of Scripture. Therefore, his readers can be confident of its accuracy.” (1)

(1) John D. Barry, Douglas Mangum, Derek R. Brown, et al., Faithlife Study Bible (Bellingham, WA: Lexham Press, 2012, 2016), 2 Pe 1:16–21.

XXX

“For He received from God the Father honor and glory when such a voice came to Him from the Excellent Glory: ‘This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.’ And we heard this voice which came from heaven when we were with Him on the holy mountain” (2 Peter 1:17-18).

The Gospel of Mark records the event mentioned here in 2 Peter 1:17-18…

“After six days Jesus took Peter, James, and John and led them up a high mountain by themselves to be alone. He was transfigured in front of them, and his clothes became dazzling—extremely white as no launderer on earth could whiten them. Elijah appeared to them with Moses, and they were talking with Jesus. Peter said to Jesus, ‘Rabbi, it’s good for us to be here. Let’s set up three shelters: one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah’— because he did not know what to say, since they were terrified.

A cloud appeared, overshadowing them, and a voice came from the cloud: ‘This is my beloved Son; listen to him!’ Suddenly, looking around, they no longer saw anyone with them except Jesus. As they were coming down the mountain, he ordered them to tell no one what they had seen until the Son of Man had risen from the dead” (Mark 9:2-9 CSB).

This experience revealed a dimension of Jesus’ nature that Peter and his fellow disciples had never encountered before, for it was then that “…His clothes became dazzling white, whiter than anyone in the world could bleach them” (NIV).

In ancient times, people sometimes brought their clothes to a professional launderer known as a “fuller.” These fullers blended lye, an alkaline mineral, with oil to form a type of detergent. After a thorough cleaning with this solution, the fuller would treat the clothing with vinegar to neutralize the alkalinic properties of the lye. The freshly laundered clothes then received a final rinse and were ready to be worn again.

While this method was effective, it was also very harsh. For example, we commonly use lye to clear blockages in modern-day plumbing systems. The point is that Jesus’ clothes were whiter than even that process could make them.

In addition, the word that describes what took place in this passage is a form of the word “metamorphosis.” This word conveys the idea of a transformation and not a simple change in appearance. Unlike a spotlight that illuminated Jesus from afar, this overwhelming brilliance proceeded from Him. Thus, Peter, James, and John were eyewitnesses to the glorious countenance that Jesus ordinarily kept hidden from view during His earthly ministry.

XXXI

“For we did not follow cleverly devised myths when we made known to you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of his majesty” (2 Peter 1:16 ESV).

For those who were inclined to dismiss the report of Jesus’ transfiguration as a myth or legend, the Apostle Peter made certain to emphasize the historical nature of that event when he said, “…we did not follow cunningly devised fables when we made known to you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of His majesty” (NKJV).

Peter then reiterated his testimony in the following verse: “For example, we were eyewitnesses when he received honor and glory from God the Father and when the voice of our majestic God spoke these words to him: ‘This is my Son, whom I love and in whom I delight.’ We heard that voice speak to him from heaven when we were with him on the holy mountain” (2 Peter 1:17 GW).

It was that kind of testimony that prompted a contemporary law enforcement officer (now retired) to make the following observation…

“Growing up as a skeptic, I never thought of the biblical narrative as an eyewitness account. Instead, I saw it as something more akin to religious mythology -a series of stories designed to make a point. But when I read through the Gospels (and then the letters that followed them), it appeared clear that the writers of Scripture identified themselves as eyewitnesses and viewed their writings as testimony. Peter identified himself as a ‘witness of the sufferings of Christ’ (1Pet.5:1) and as one of many ‘eyewitnesses of His majesty’ (2 Pet. 1:16-17).” (1)

So this event was something that was clearly etched in Peter’s memory. You see, this vivid account of what took place on the mount of transfiguration reveals the profound impact of that experience upon Peter. He thus assured his readers that Jesus’ transfiguration was no story, myth, or legend. Peter was absolutely certain about what he saw and heard, and that led him to say in effect, “My statements regarding what happened are based on my personal experience, and I can attest to their accuracy.”

Much like Peter, James, and John on the mount of transfiguration, we may also discover that Jesus is greater than we expected. The miracle that Peter speaks of was not so much related to Jesus’ transfiguration. The real miracle lay in the fact that His power, glory, and majestic perfection had previously remained hidden from view.

(1) J Warner Wallace. Cold-Case Christianity : A Homicide Detective Investigates the Claims of the Gospels. Colorado Springs, Co, David C Cook, 2013. [pg. 80] https://coldcasechristianity.com/

XXXII

“And so we have the prophetic word confirmed, which you do well to heed as a light that shines in a dark place, until the day dawns and the morning star rises in your hearts” (2 Peter 1:19).

Our text from 2 Peter 1:19 builds upon Peter’s earlier reference to Jesus’ transfiguration. A comparative look at some other translations of this passage can help us grasp the full meaning of this reference to “the prophetic word confirmed.” For instance, consider the following translations of 2 Peter 1:19…

“Moreover, we hold the prophetic word to be reliable…” (Mounce).

“Because of that experience, we have even greater confidence in the message proclaimed by the prophets…” (NLT).

“We also have the prophetic message as something completely reliable…” (NIV).

“So we regard the words of the prophets as confirmed beyond all doubt…” (GW).

This verse offers several additional aspects to consider when viewed in conjunction with the verses that precede it…

  • First, we have Peter’s eyewitness testimony regarding Jesus’ transfiguration.
  • We also have the presence of James and John, two other eyewitnesses.
  • Finally we have the voice of God who said, “This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased” (2 Peter 1:17 ESV).

Thus, we are presented with the corroborative testimony of multiple witnesses to Jesus’ majesty. Nevertheless, Peter upholds the authority of Scripture over that experience here in 2 Peter 1:19. Two sources lend their insight to this critical distinction…

“As sure as Peter was of what he had seen and heard, this was only his own experience and could only be given as a personal testimony to others. Thus, he stressed that God’s written Word, available to all in the Holy Scriptures, was more sure than any personal experience that he or others might have. It is not in Peter or Paul as men, no matter how sincere or holy they may be, that we must trust, but in Christ as revealed in God’s written Word.” (1)

“This translation could indicate that the eyewitness account of Christ’s majesty at the Transfiguration confirmed the Scriptures. However, the Gr. word order is crucial in that it does not say that. It says, ‘And we have more sure the prophetic word.’ That original arrangement of the sentence supports the interpretation that Peter is ranking Scripture over experience. The prophetic word (Scripture) is more complete, more permanent, and more authoritative than the experience of anyone. More specifically, the Word of God is a more reliable verification of the teachings about the person, atonement, and second coming of Christ than even the genuine first hand experiences of the apostles themselves.” (2)

(1) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes [2 Peter 1:19] https://www.icr.org/bible/2Pet/1/19/ Accessed 17 June 2024

(2) John F. MacArthur Jr., The MacArthur Study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2006), 2 Pe 1:19.

XXXIII

“We also have the prophetic message as something completely reliable, and you will do well to pay attention to it, as to a light shining in a dark place, until the day dawns and the morning star rises in your hearts” (2 Peter 1:19 NIV).

The Apostle Peter’s counsel to “pay attention” to the Biblical prophets is just as applicable today as it was when he first penned those words. However, this cautionary message held special significance for Peter’s original audience in light of the dangers posed by the false teachers of his era. Peter thus lays the foundation for the message he will deliver in the second chapter of this epistle. That foundation is twofold:

  1. Familiarity with God’s Word is critically important.
  2. We must pay attention to what the inspired prophets (and other Biblical authors) wrote.

Peter used an intriguing word picture to emphasize this idea by comparing these prophetic writings to a shining light in a place filled with darkness. For instance, it is unwise to descend upon the steps that lead to a darkened basement without some form of illumination. In a similar manner, the Word of God serves to illuminate our lives, as well as the world around us.

Jesus made use of a similar, self-descriptive analogy on several occasions…

“Then Jesus spoke to them again, saying, ‘I am the light of the world. He who follows Me shall not walk in darkness, but have the light of life’” (John 8:12).

“Then Jesus said to them, ‘A little while longer the light is with you. Walk while you have the light, lest darkness overtake you; he who walks in darkness does not know where he is going” (John 12:35).

“I have come as a light into the world, that whoever believes in Me should not abide in darkness” (John 12:46).

Nevertheless, this passage also reminds us that we have little need of illumination after the dawn breaks, for the light of day overcomes the darkness of night. That dawn is heralded by the morning star, a title that is fittingly applied to Jesus Himself (see Revelation 22:16). So, just as the emergence of the day dispels the darkness, the presence of Christ serves as a “…a light shining in a dark place.” Thus, we would do well to remember the message of John 1:4-5…

“In him was life, and the life was the light of men. The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it.”

XXXIV

“knowing this first, that no prophecy of Scripture is of any private interpretation, for prophecy never came by the will of man, but holy men of God spoke as they were moved by the Holy Spirit” (2 Peter 1:20-21).

One distinguishing characteristic of a genuine “prophet” is the ability to offer God’s unerring direction, as prompted by the Holy Spirit. We might also define a legitimate prophet as someone who communicates divinely inspired information concerning a specific situation or future event. One commentary builds upon these definitions with the following insight: “The ability to prophesy may involve predicting future events, but its main purpose is to communicate God’s message to people, providing insight, warning, correction, and encouragement.” (1)

These realities led the Apostle Peter to communicate an important message in our passage from 2 Peter 1:20-21: “…no prophecy of Scripture comes from someone’s own interpretation” (ESV). We can approach this portion of Scripture in two ways. First, we can view these verses from an external perspective in regard to the Biblical Scriptures. However, we can also view this passage from an internal perspective in regard to ourselves.

To start, it is important to recognize that the central theme of this passage revolves around the origin of God’s Word…

“The Gr. word for ‘interpretation’ has the idea of a ‘loosing,’ as if to say no Scripture is the result of any human being privately, ‘untying’ and ‘loosing’ the truth. Peter’s point is not so much about how to interpret Scripture, but rather how Scripture originated, and what its source was. The false prophets untied and loosed their own ideas. But no part of God’s revelation was unveiled or revealed from a human source or out of the prophet’s unaided understanding (see v. 21).” (2)

This brings us to this reference to “private interpretations.” In Peter’s era, there were those who filtered God’s Word through the lens of their individual preferences or opinions. The same is true today. Because of this, we must be careful to avoid the subtle inclination to manipulate, twist, add, or subtract from the Scriptures to suit our biases.

One source links these two ideas together…

“it is not to other Scriptures nor to other people that Peter would refer us, but to the Holy Spirit. Just as the biblical authors in the first place could not have written what they did but for the Holy Spirit’s activity in and through them, so no reader can properly interpret the OT prophecies without the Holy Spirit’s guidance.” (3)

(1) Life Application Study Bible [1 Corinthians 14:1] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

(2) John F. MacArthur Jr., The MacArthur Study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 2006), 2 Pe 1:20.

(3) New International Bible Commentary general editor G. C. D. Howley, consulting editors F. F. Bruce, H. L. Ellison. Copyright© 1979 by Pickering & Inglis Ltd [pp. 1566].

XXXV

“Above all, you must understand that no prophecy of Scripture came about by the prophet’s own interpretation. For prophecy never had its origin in the will of man, but men spoke from God as they were carried along by the Holy Spirit” (2 Peter 1:20-21 NIV).

2 Peter 1:20-21 offers a glimpse into the mechanics of Biblical inspiration and how that process took place. To gain a better understanding of this concept, let’s consider the example of a sailboat as it moves across a lake. Just as the wind fills the sails of a sailboat to move it over the surface of the water, so God also moved the Biblical authors in communicating His message.

The Apostle Peter used a nautical term that means “to move” or “be conveyed” (1) to illustrate that process. In other words, God propelled these Biblical authors so they went precisely where He wanted them to go, much like the wind propels a sailboat across the water. And just as a sailor remains active on a ship that is steered by the wind, these human authors were involved in communicating the Biblical Scriptures under the guidance and direction of God’s Spirit.

So, even though human beings played a role in recording God’s Word, their writings were “carried along” by the Holy Spirit. One author offers a useful summary that helps define that process…

“The Holy Spirit moved men to write. He allowed them to use their own styles, cultures, gifts, and character. He allowed them to use the results of their own study and research, write of their own experiences, and express what was in their minds. At the same time, the Holy Spirit did not allow error to influence their writings. He overruled in the expression of thought and in the choice of words. Thus, they recorded accurately all God wanted them to say and exactly how He wanted them to say it in their own character, styles, and languages.” (2)

For this reason, the Bible can rightfully claim to be authoritative (Exodus 4:30, 1 Thessalonians 2:13), eternal (Psalm 119:89, Matthew 24:35) and true (Psalm 119:142, John 17:17). We can also rely on Jesus’ testimony regarding this subject. According to Jesus, the Scriptures…

Jesus also promised His disciples that the Holy Spirit would guide them into all truth and remind them of the things He said and did (John 14:26, 15:26-27). This explains why Paul the Apostle (1 Corinthians 14:37) and Peter (speaking of Paul in 2 Peter 3:15-16) each referred to the God-inspired nature of these Biblical letters.

(1) G5342 – phero, Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words © 1985, Thomas Nelson Publishers https://www.blueletterbible.org/search/Dictionary/viewTopic.cfm?topic=VT0001864 [A-6]

(2) Brian H. Edwards. Why Should We Believe in the Inerrancy of Scripture? Answers in Genesis. Retrieved 24 June, 2024 https://answersingenesis.org/is-the-bible-true/why-should-we-believe-in-the-inerrancy-of-scripture/

XXXVI

“knowing this first, that no prophecy of Scripture is of any private interpretation, for prophecy never came by the will of man, but holy men of God spoke as they were moved by the Holy Spirit” (2 Peter 1:20-21).

If God wished to convey a message to His creation through the written word, how could He authenticate that message to prove His authorship? One way He could do so involves an act that transcends the limits of human capability: foretelling future events with 100% accuracy before they occur. By examining the fulfillment of predictive prophecy, we can establish the Bible’s credibility as the Word of God.

The Apostle Peter thus affirmed the fact that these prophetic statements were not of human origin. These Biblical declarations were not the product of human thinking or imagination, nor did they emerge from the prophet’s own volition. Instead, these Scriptural prophecies found their origin in a message from God to each Biblical author, and He assumes responsibility for every word that appears in their original writings. This serves to explain the cautionary message given to us in Proverbs 30:6: “Do not add to His words, Lest He rebuke you, and you be found a liar.”

Next, we have a reference to “holy men of God.” This does not mean that the Biblical prophets were superior to other men and women of God. In fact, the New Testament book of James reveals that the great prophet Elijah was a man with a nature like ours (James 5:17). As such, he was susceptible to the same vulnerabilities and weaknesses as anyone else. In this context, the word “holy” conveys the idea of someone who is set apart for a specific office (like the role of a Biblical prophet).

The Biblical book of 2 Timothy offers further insight into this concept when it tells us, “All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness, so that the man of God may be thoroughly equipped for every good work” (2 Timothy 3:16-17 NIV). The idea is that God “breathed-out” the Scriptures using the Biblical writers as His agents. God is responsible for that content, and each Biblical author wrote what he received from Him.

Finally, one source concludes our look at 2 Peter chapter one with a recap of what we’ve discussed so far, as well as a look at the path that lies ahead…

“In these verses then Peter has made it possible… for his readers to recognize a false prophet when they see one. Now in chapter two he will become more blunt.” (1)

(1) Edward E. Hindson and Woodrow Michael Kroll, eds., KJV Bible Commentary (Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1994), 2622.

1 Peter – Chapter Five

I

Here in the last chapter of this epistle, the Apostle Peter will close with a final address to various members of the Christian community. Those groups include…

  • Individual church leaders (verses one to four).
  • Youth (verse five).
  • The church as a whole (verses six to eleven).

Following those exhortations, our author will offer a few personal remarks and conclude with a benediction in verses twelve to fourteen. Much like the preceding chapter, 1 Peter chapter five is a concise portion of Scripture, comprising only fourteen verses. But good things often come in small packages, as the saying goes. Thus, we are sure to uncover a wealth of insight as we mine the resources that God has made available to us through this portion of Scripture.

Our chapter opens with an exhortation from the Apostle, one that rings with the voice of experience garnered from a life spent in service to Christ…

“The elders who are among you I exhort, I who am a fellow elder and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that will be revealed” (1 Peter 5:1).

When we consider the prominent leaders in the Bible, we find they largely served as good (albeit imperfect) examples for others. Despite their flaws and shortcomings, these men and women of God did not live by the mantra, “do as I say, not as I do.” Instead, they sought to honor God in respect and humility. Our text from 1 Peter 5:1 exemplifies that reality.

As one of the first of Jesus’ twelve apostles and one of the select few who received a privileged invitation to view His miracles, Peter might have issued a series of commands. Instead, he chose to make a request (CEB), an urging (NET), or an appeal (NIV) to those who served as fellow leaders.

So why did Peter decline to issue a command? Perhaps it may have something to do with a statement he made earlier in this letter: “Finally, all of you be of one mind, having compassion for one another; love as brothers, be tenderhearted, be courteous” (1 Peter 3:8). With this in mind, we might say that Peter is building on his earlier teaching and demonstrating leadership by example.

So as we approach the end of this letter, we should notice that Peter didn’t attempt to force his audience into compliance; instead, he encouraged them. Essentially, Peter said to his readers, “I am a fellow elder just as you are and I am qualified to make this appeal because I was an eyewitness to Jesus’ work on your behalf.”

II

“So I exhort the elders among you, as a fellow elder and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, as well as a partaker in the glory that is going to be revealed: (1 Peter 5:1 ESV).

Peter’s message to the “elders” in his audience deserves a closer look. Earlier within this epistle, Peter referenced Jesus as, “…the Shepherd and Overseer of your souls” in 1 Peter 2:25. This distinguishes Jesus as the Chief Shepherd, with other church authorities serving in subordinate roles. The New Testament uses several related terms to identify those authorities. Those terms include…

These titles serve to identify a man who exercises spiritual care and authority over a local church congregation. Words like “ruler” and “overseer” are self-explanatory in this context, whereas “pastor” is is often associated with the image of a shepherd-like figure who offers spiritual guidance. However, the terms “bishop” and “elder” appear to be used interchangeably to designate a primary leadership position. Once source clarifies that usage…

“…presbuteros (G4245) described these leaders of the Church as they personally were. They were the elder men, the older and respected members of the community. Episkopos (G1985), on the other hand, described their function, which was to oversee the life and the work of the Church. The one word described the man; the other described his task.” (1)

Another source adds…

“In the church organization described in the New Testament, the words for bishop and elder are used interchangeably. This indicates that all elders were bishops and all bishops were elders. Pastor and elders carry out an ‘episcopal’ function of overseeing or supervising the people spiritually. Some churches organize ordained officers into levels of authority. All are overseers, but technically the term bishop refers to those with higher rank.” (2)

Finally, while these terms relate to local church authorities, it is important to recognize that everyone holds a leadership role in one form or another. As mentioned earlier, one does not need to possess a title in order to be a leader. We already hold leadership positions within our circle of influence, regardless of the size of that circle. May God enable us to serve as good ministers within that circle of influence under the authority of the Chief Shepherd.

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on 1 Timothy 3:1-16”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-timothy-3.html. 1956-1959.

(2) Sproul, R. C. (1994). Before the face of God: Book 4: A daily guide for living from Ephesians, Hebrews, and James (electronic ed.). Grand Rapids: Baker Book House; Ligonier Ministries.]

III

“So as your fellow elder and a witness of Christ’s sufferings and as one who shares in the glory that will be revealed, I urge the elders among you” (1 Peter 5:1 NET).

As one of Jesus’ first disciples, Peter gained personal insight into the miraculous aspects of Jesus’ earthly ministry. For instance, Peter was there to see Jesus create dozens of gallons of wine from nothing but water. Peter saw Jesus bring someone back to life on at least two separate occasions. Peter was in attendance when Jesus miraculously fed thousands of people with a few loaves of bread and some fish; not once, but twice.

Peter also witnessed Jesus’ transfiguration when “His clothes became shining, exceedingly white, like snow, such as no launderer on earth can whiten them” (Mark 9:3). Yet when it came to Jesus’ great emotional struggle in the Garden of Gethsemane, Peter was one of the disciples who fell asleep. And, of course, Peter was among the disciples who deserted Jesus and fled at the time of His arrest and crucifixion.

With these things in mind, Peter’s claim to have been a witness to Christ’s sufferings may be difficult to understand. We can address that issue if we consider Peter’s interaction with Jesus during the final hours of His life. Although Peter distanced Himself from Jesus at the time of His arrest, the Gospel of Luke tells us they had one last exchange during that period.

Following His last meal with His disciples, Jesus prophesied that Peter would deny Him three times. It was later during Jesus’ arraignment before the high council of Jewish leaders that Peter sought to warm himself near a fire in the courtyard of the High Priest. There were some who recognized Peter during that time and questioned him about his association with Jesus. Peter responded with a series of vehement denials– and that led to an emotionally wrenching sequence of events…

“At that moment the Lord turned and looked at Peter. Suddenly, the Lord’s words flashed through Peter’s mind: ‘Before the rooster crows tomorrow morning, you will deny three times that you even know me.’ And Peter left the courtyard, weeping bitterly” (Luke 22:61-62 NLT).

We can establish a connection between those events and Peter’s assertion of being an eyewitness to Christ’s sufferings in the following way…

“In that look Peter saw the suffering of the heart of a leader whose follower had failed him in the hour of his bitterest need. Of a truth Peter was a witness of the suffering that comes to Christ when men deny him; and that is why he was so eager that his people might be staunch in loyalty and faithful in service.” (1)

(1) Barclay, William. William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible, “Memories Of Jesus (1Pe_5:1-4 continued).”

IV

“Be shepherds of God’s flock that is under your care, watching over them–not because you must, but because you are willing, as God wants you to be; not pursuing dishonest gain, but eager to serve” (1 Peter 5:2 NIV).

It is worth noting that the Apostle Peter refers to the members of the Christian community as “God’s flock” within this passage. This serves as a helpful reminder for anyone who ministers in a position of spiritual leadership. Our text from 1 Peter 5:2 tells us that a congregational flock does not belong to the elders, but to God- and He has entrusted those leaders with the responsibility to serve His people as under shepherds.

Psalm 23:1 employs this metaphor for God as our Shepherd in a beloved and comforting portion of Scripture: “The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want.” We also find some corresponding imagery in Psalm 100:3, where we are told, “Know that the Lord, He is God; It is He who has made us, and not we ourselves; We are His people and the sheep of His pasture.”

Jesus made a similar allusion to Himself in another passage that is widely known and cherished…

“Then Jesus said to them again, ‘Most assuredly, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep. All who ever came before Me are thieves and robbers, but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door. If anyone enters by Me, he will be saved, and will go in and out and find pasture. The thief does not come except to steal, and to kill, and to destroy. I have come that they may have life, and that they may have it more abundantly” (John 10:6-10).

Much like a field shepherd, a spiritual shepherd must care for God’s flock and watch for thieves or predators that may threaten a congregation. Peter was well-acquainted with these responsibilities, having received a personal calling from Jesus to “Feed My sheep” in John 21:15-17. Nevertheless, it is possible to overstep those responsibilities and take this analogy too far.

Human beings who bear the image of God are not like dull-witted sheep that must be driven by the shepherd and the sheepdogs that assist him. Instead, they should be guided by the shepherd’s example and corrected if necessary. In doing so, we can emulate Jesus’ attitude towards others…

“…when He saw the multitudes, He was moved with compassion for them, because they were weary and scattered, like sheep having no shepherd” (Matthew 9:36).

V

“Shepherd the flock of God which is among you, serving as overseers, not by compulsion but willingly, not for dishonest gain but eagerly” (1 Peter 5:2).

Despite its seemingly conventional appearance, 1 Peter 5:2-3 offers a wealth of practical wisdom in a concise package. In fact, this passage carries so many important implications that we will take an extended look at this portion of Scripture. For example, this passage can help church leaders approach their ministry in a God-honoring manner. It can also help God’s people identify virtuous leaders and avoid those who are less so.

These verses present us with three sets of contrasting behaviors that can help us make these determinations. Each set contains a negative (and undesirable) trait, followed by a positive and desirable example. For instance…

  • Verse two: do not serve by compulsion (negative). Instead, serve willingly (positive).
  • Verse two: do not use God’s work to facilitate dishonest gain (negative). Instead, serve eagerly (positive).
  • Verse three: do not lord your authority over others (negative). Instead, set the right example (positive).

These contrasts suggest that there were some leaders who exhibited these negative characteristics at the time this letter was originally written. If such was the case in Peter’s era, then we should be more alert to such possibilities today.

On the other hand, a bi-vocational minister who serves a congregation while holding a secular job offers a positive illustration. While many of us labor at jobs we wouldn’t do unless we received a paycheck, bi-vocational pastors selflessly persevere in their ministries, even in the absence of financial support from their congregations. Such leaders embody the spirit of 1 Peter 5:2, for they willingly serve in response to God’s calling, not because they receive payment. (1)

We’ll consider this aspect of 1 Peter 5:2 at greater length in a future study. But for now, this passage offers an important consideration for ministers and those contemplating a ministry opportunity. If the burden of a leadership position has become unbearable, then it may be time to reassess our role in that work. While it is normal to experience periods of weariness or discouragement in ministry, there is cause for concern when a ministry position becomes overwhelmingly burdensome. Equally concerning is a circumstance where we accept a ministry position in order to fulfill someone else’s desire or expectation.

1 Peter 5:2 tells us that we should serve “…willingly in order to please God, and not simply because you think you must” (CEV). If we are serving God from some other motive, then we should prayerfully consider the possibility that God is leading us toward another avenue of ministry.

(1) See here for a discussion regarding the legitimacy of vocational (or “full-time”) ministry.

VI

“Shepherd God’s flock among you, not overseeing out of compulsion but freely, according to God’s will; not for the money but eagerly” (1 Peter 5:2 HCSB).

A “shepherd” is someone who tends a flock of sheep, or other form of livestock. Those responsibilities form a natural association with pastoral ministers, for both types of shepherds share many of the same characteristics in several respects. For instance…

  • Shepherds feed their flocks. A pastoral minister feeds the flock of God by teaching the Scriptures in a way that others can understand, remember, and apply.
  • A shepherd leads the flock. A local church congregation is not likely to be more spiritually mature than the shepherds who lead it.
  • Shepherds tend the flock. Among other responsibilities, a pastoral leader tends the flock by ministering to the home-bound, those who are hospitalized or incarcerated, or those who are mourning the passing of a loved one.
  • A shepherd guards the flock. A field shepherd guards the flock by protecting it from predatory animals. Church shepherds guard the flock by protecting it from the destructive influences of false teachers or others who might inflict spiritual injury.
  • Shepherds guide their flocks. Pastoral ministers guide the members of a flock by providing Biblical counsel on a host of concerns.

A God-honoring pastoral leader is also mindful of God’s fearsome rebuke to another group of spiritual shepherds and diligently seeks to avoid their example….

“Then this message came to me from the Lord: ‘Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds, the leaders of Israel. Give them this message from the Sovereign Lord: What sorrow awaits you shepherds who feed yourselves instead of your flocks. Shouldn’t shepherds feed their sheep? You drink the milk, wear the wool, and butcher the best animals, but you let your flocks starve. You have not taken care of the weak. You have not tended the sick or bound up the injured. You have not gone looking for those who have wandered away and are lost. Instead, you have ruled them with harshness and cruelty…

Therefore, you shepherds, hear the word of the Lord: As surely as I live, says the Sovereign Lord, you abandoned my flock and left them to be attacked by every wild animal. And though you were my shepherds, you didn’t search for my sheep when they were lost. You took care of yourselves and left the sheep to starve.

Therefore, you shepherds, hear the word of the Lord. This is what the Sovereign Lord says: I now consider these shepherds my enemies, and I will hold them responsible for what has happened to my flock. I will take away their right to feed the flock, and I will stop them from feeding themselves. I will rescue my flock from their mouths; the sheep will no longer be their prey’” (Ezekiel 34:1-4, 7-10 NLT).

VII

“…be shepherds of the flock that God gave you and to take care of it willingly, as God wants you to, and not unwillingly. Do your work, not for mere pay, but from a real desire to serve” (1 Peter 5:2 GNB).

The Apostle Peter encouraged the leaders within his audience to “Shepherd the flock of God which is among you” here within this passage. But what does that directive involve? Well, contrary to the stereotypical image of a pastoral minister who only works on Sundays, that responsibility involves a significant amount of work and effort. The nature of that work is often difficult, exhausting, and demanding.

For instance, the Biblical epistle of 1 Timothy outlines several qualifications for overseers (see 1 Timothy 3:1-7). Those qualifications relate to our text from 1 Peter 5:2 in several important ways…

  • The first qualification calls for someone who leads a life that is free of valid criticism. In other words, a congregational leader’s behavior should not be open to a legitimate accusation of misconduct. A discerning shepherd thus lives with the understanding that a momentary lapse in judgment may tarnish years of productive ministry.
  • A church leader’s character should reflect the qualities of loyalty, dedication, and faithfulness to his spouse.
  • He must reject anything that might hinder or cloud his judgment.
  • In addition, elders should be hospitable and possess the qualities of discipline, propriety, and composure in leading God’s people.
  • Shepherds of God’s flock must be skilled in communicating the Biblical Scriptures.
  • An overseer must possess the ability to manage conflict in a way that reflects well upon Christ. He must conduct himself in a manner that is not quarrelsome, opinionated, argumentative, or unnecessarily confrontational, especially with those who exhibit such behaviors.
  • He cannot be a person who is driven by a covetous desire to accumulate financial wealth.
  • He must display a Godly, stable home life, with children who are respectful and reverent. He must be discerning enough to avoid neglecting his family, thus creating a destructive leadership vacuum in the lives of his children. While no parent is perfect, a person who struggles in this area will likely face difficulty leading the church.
  • Finally, a man who fills the role of a congregational overseer should be recognized as a reputable person by those outside the Christian community.

Thus, we have the following exhortation from Acts 20:28…

“Therefore take heed to yourselves and to all the flock, among which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers, to shepherd the church of God which He purchased with His own blood.”

VIII

“Be shepherds over the flock God has entrusted to you. Watch over it as God does: Don’t do this because you have to, but because you want to. Don’t do it out of greed, but out of a desire to serve” (1 Peter 5:2 GW).

Modern translations of 1 Peter 5:2 encourage pastoral leaders to avoid the characteristic qualities of greed (CSB), “shameful profit” (NET), or “dishonest gain” (NKJV). However, the King James Version of this passage employs an archaic (but highly illustrative) phrase to express that idea. That phrase is “filthy lucre.” This word-picture helps convey the sordid nature of an attitude that compels someone to enter a position of ministry for the sake of financial gain.

While most pastoral ministers undoubtedly recoil from the slightest hint of a profit motive, this idea is worth exploring in a modern-day context. For instance, virtually every minister seeks to reach a wider audience in pursuit of the Great Commission. From the Apostle Paul’s first-century missionary journeys to contemporary video presentations, every reputable shepherd desires to take the ministry of God’s Word as far as He will permit. Nevertheless, there are two factors that warrant closer scrutiny in this regard: motives and tactics.

For example, a ministerial leader must guard against the impulse to monetize or commercialize his area of ministry. Such abuses are most evident in ministries that employ overt fundraising tactics and prioritize financial solicitations. We can find similar expressions in religious organizations that offer some object of alleged spiritual value in return for a financial donation. Anyone who is not seeking to peddle the Word of God for profit (2 Corinthians 2:17) will reject such tactics.

That being said, there is a difference between marketing techniques that honor God and those that do not. You see, it is good and appropriate for ministries to make their financial needs known in a respectful and God-honoring manner. The same is true for chargeable resources, for “…the laborer is worthy of his wages” (Luke 10:7). However, there is no place for coercion, manipulation, or compulsion in these areas. Leaders who follow that path risk violating the Scriptural tenet we find here in 1 Peter 5:2.

A good general guideline involves an appraisal of what a church or ministry charges for and what it does not. Many trustworthy ministries offer a selection of resources that are freely accessible. Additional materials are then made available for purchase, or to those who desire to invest in that ministry. This approach can help us identify those who exploit the work of the ministry for profit and those who have higher aspirations.

IX

“nor as being lords over those entrusted to you, but being examples to the flock;” (1 Peter 5:3).

The Gospel of Mark records an interaction between Jesus and His disciples that relates to our passage from 1 Peter 5:3…

“So Jesus called them together and said, ‘You know that the rulers in this world lord it over their people, and officials flaunt their authority over those under them. But among you it will be different. Whoever wants to be a leader among you must be your servant’” (Mark 10:42-43 NLT).

1 Peter 5:3 calls our attention to Jesus’ counsel from this passage and the alternative mindset that should exist for leaders within His church. In a secular world where it is not unusual to encounter those who lead by threat, coercion, or intimidation, God-honoring ministers should not lord over those who have been entrusted to their care. For instance, the New Testament epistle of 3 John provides us with an example to avoid…

“I wrote to the church, but Diotrephes, who loves to be first, will have nothing to do with us. So if I come, I will call attention to what he is doing, gossiping maliciously about us. Not satisfied with that, he refuses to welcome the brothers. He also stops those who want to do so and puts them out of the church. Dear friend, do not imitate what is evil but what is good. Anyone who does what is good is from God. Anyone who does what is evil has not seen God” (3 John 1:9-11 NIV).

So it seems that Diotrephes held a position of authority within the church, as evidenced by his ability to excommunicate those who disagreed with him. In addition, it appears that he was a rather controlling person. We can also say that Diotrephes sought to be acknowledged as a prominent figure within his fellowship, since we are told that he loved to be first among others.

Unfortunately, Diotrephes added to that list of negative characteristics by spreading malicious gossip. And if that wasn’t enough to manipulate others into compliance, he was not above leveraging his position to enforce his agenda: “…He not only refuses to welcome fellow believers, but he even stops those who want to do so and expels them from the church” (CEB).

In light of this, we would be wise to watch for these character traits and avoid those leaders who adopt them. As one commentator observes, “If a man considers the church as his own, then he is indeed likely to rule in an improper manner.” (1)

(1) E. M. Zerr, Bible Commentary, 1 Peter (Marion, Indiana: Cogdill Foundation, 1954), p. 266. Quoted in Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on 1 Peter 4”. “Coffman’s Commentaries on the Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/bcc/1-peter-5.html. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas, USA. 1983-1999.

X

“not domineering over those in your charge, but being examples to the flock” (1 Peter 5:3).

A closer look at the word “example” offers some additional insight into Peter’s counsel from this passage. In the original language of this verse, the word translated “example” refers to an impact that creates an impression upon something else. (1) It can also refer to a pattern or model for making copies. So just as a machine tool leaves an impression upon a piece of leather or metal, a good pastoral leader should make the right kind of imprint for Christ.

Of course, the same is true for anyone who follows Jesus. Nevertheless, it’s important to remember that there will likely be some who reject our good example, no matter how closely we seek to align with Christ. This should not be surprising, for there were some who responded to Jesus in a similar manner…

“At this point many of [Jesus’] disciples turned away and deserted him. Then Jesus turned to the Twelve and asked, ‘Are you also going to leave?’ Simon Peter replied, ‘Lord, to whom would we go? You have the words that give eternal life. We believe, and we know you are the Holy One of God’” (John 6:66-69 NLT).

Therefore, we should seek God’s empowerment to set the right example as we trust Him to bring positive fruit from our influence in others’ lives. Paul the Apostle referenced this idea in several of his Biblical epistles, and one of the best-known of those references comes to us from the book of 1 Corinthians….

“Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God. Give no offense, either to the Jews or to the Greeks or to the church of God, just as I also please all men in all things, not seeking my own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. Imitate me, just as I also imitate Christ” (1 Corinthians 10:31-11:1).

As imperfect human beings, we often provide others with examples to follow as well as examples to avoid. The following collage of Paul’s teachings on this subject should encourage us to persevere in setting the right example for others…

“…be an example to the believers in word, in conduct, in love, in spirit, in faith, in purity… in all things showing yourself to be a pattern of good works; in doctrine showing integrity, reverence, incorruptibility… The things which you learned and received and heard and saw in me, these do, and the God of peace will be with you” (1 Timothy 4:12, Titus 2:7, Philippians 4:9).

(1) G5179 tupos Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g5179

XI

“and when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the crown of glory that does not fade away” (1 Peter 5:4).

Unlike the royal crown of a monarch, the crown referenced in 1 Peter 5:4 is one that was bestowed upon a first-century athlete. Thus, the “crown” mentioned here is synonymous with “...the wreath or garland which was given as a prize to victors in public games. (1)

The garlands awarded to the winners of these ancient athletic contests varied in style and design depending on the region. In some areas, these wreaths were crafted from evergreens such as pine. Other regions used olive, laurel, grape, and apple leaves, or even herbs such as parsley. But no matter what materials composed these ancient crowns, they all had something in common- they eventually faded away.

One source compares these temporal rewards with the crown of glory mentioned here in 1 Peter 5:4…

“The Greek word translated ‘crown’ referred to a crown of victory in the Greek athletic games, a crown given for military valor, or a festal garland worn at marriage feasts. Here it is the reward given to faithful shepherds of the flock of God… The crown given to victors in either athletics or war was made of oak or ivy leaves, the festal garlands of the marriage feast, of flowers. These would wither and fade. But the victor’s crown which the Lord Jesus will give His faithful under-shepherds will never wither or fade.” (2)

In addition to the crown referenced here in 1 Peter 5:4, the Scriptures identify several other crowns that are associated with the rewards of heaven. These include…

  • An imperishable crown. This crown is distributed to those who exhibit the God-honoring qualities of temperance, discipline, or self-control (1 Corinthians 9:25, compare with Galatians 5:23).
  • A crown of rejoicing. This crown is given to those who introduce Christ to others and nurture their spiritual growth (1 Thessalonians 2:19-20).
  • A crown of righteousness. The crown of righteousness is distributed to “…all who eagerly look forward to his appearing” (2 Timothy 4:8 NLT).
  • A crown of life. Those who patiently endure through the temptations and trials of life are the recipients of the crown of life (James 1:12, Revelation.2:10).

Another commentary completes our look at this passage in the context of pastoral ministry…

“An elder’s work involves a tremendous expenditure of physical and emotional energy. He must sympathize, counsel, reprove, rebuke, teach, discipline, and warn. At times it may seem a thankless task. But a special reward is promised to the faithful elder. When the Chief Shepherd appears, he will receive an unfading crown of glory.” (3)

(1) G4735 stephanos Thayer’s Greek Definitions https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g4735/kjv/tr/0-1/

(2) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament “The Responsibilities of Elders (1Pe_5:1-5a)” Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(3) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Edited by Arthur Farstad, Thomas Nelson Publishers [pg. 2280]

XII

“Likewise you younger people, submit yourselves to your elders. Yes, all of you be submissive to one another, and be clothed with humility, for ‘God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble’” (1 Peter 5:5).

A quick examination of this passage reveals a noticeable similarity between this portion of Scripture and another Biblical epistle. For instance, compare our text from 1 Peter 5:5 with the following passage from James 4:6-7…

“…Yes, all of you be submissive to one another, and be clothed with humility, for ‘God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble.’ …Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil walks about like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour. Resist him, steadfast in the faith…” (1 Peter 5:5, 8-9).

“But He gives more grace. Therefore He says: ‘God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble.’ Therefore submit to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you” (James 4:6-7).

When two divinely inspired authors use similar imagery in their letters (as we see in the passages quoted above), we would do well to pay attention to their guidance.

So, having already addressed pastoral leaders in the opening verses of this chapter, the Apostle Peter turned his attention to other members of the Christian community here in verse five. Just as congregational leaders are accountable for their actions, individual church members are also entrusted with a responsibility: “be submissive to one another, and be clothed with humility.”

It’s also interesting to note that Peter targeted the youth demographic in this exhortation. While the gift of youth offers many opportunities, those opportunities often present many hidden risks. Matthew Henry, a prominent commentator from the 18th century, acknowledged this reality in his era when he wrote, “…many young people, when setting out in the world, think of nothing but prosperity and pleasure, and never dream of trouble.” (1)

We should also remember that there are many individuals who might try to exploit young people in various ways. However, a youth who accepts this counsel from 1 Peter 5:5 and submits to a more-experienced elder may avoid such dangers.

Finally, this passage highlights an attitude of mutual submission that should exist among the members of God’s household. If the elders of the church are called to maintain an attitude of submission, then the same is equally true of others within a congregation. Thus, an attitude of humility and respectful submission should characterize our interactions with one another.

(1) Henry, Matthew. “Concise Commentary on Genesis 37”. “Henry’s Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/ commentaries/ eng/ mhn/ genesis-37.html.1706.

XIII

“Likewise, you who are younger, be subject to the elders. Clothe yourselves, all of you, with humility toward one another, for ‘God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble’” (1 Peter 5:5 ESV).

The following definitions can help us understand and apply this reference to humility from 1 Peter 5:5. For instance, humility can be defined as…

  1. The quality or condition of being humble. (1)
  2. A freedom from arrogance that grows out of the recognition that all that we have and are comes from God. (2)

In considering these definitions, it’s important to recognize that the Biblical concept of humility differs from that of humiliation. Humiliation involves an action that elicits a sense of shame, disgrace, or dishonor, particularly when witnessed by others. On the other hand, humility is a positive personal characteristic that involves courtesy, respect, and a modest self-opinion.

Humility embodies an attitude that stands in contrast to such negative qualities as conceit, arrogance, and pride. For example, a humble person is someone who refrains from bragging about his or her identity or accomplishments. Instead, he or she understands that every talent, skill, ability, and possession represents a divine gift from God.

We should also consider this unusual reference to “clothing ourselves” with humility. This descriptive phrase encourages us to “put on” the virtue of humility as part of our daily lives, much as a modern-day server might put on an apron. Jesus was someone who led by example in this area as we see in the following excerpt from the Gospel of John…

“Jesus knew that the Father had given him authority over everything and that he had come from God and would return to God. So he got up from the table, took off his robe, wrapped a towel around his waist, and poured water into a basin. Then he began to wash the disciples’ feet and to wipe them with the towel he had around him” (John 13:3-5 NLT).

This helped lead Paul the Apostle to the following conclusion from the Biblical book of Philippians…

“In your lives you must think and act like Christ Jesus. Christ himself was like God in everything. But he did not think that being equal with God was something to be used for his own benefit. But he gave up his place with God and made himself nothing. He was born as a man and became like a servant. And when he was living as a man, he humbled himself and was fully obedient to God, even when that caused his death—death on a cross” (Philippians 2:5-8 NCV).

(1) “Humility.” The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fifth Edition copyright ©2022 by HarperCollins Publishers. All rights reserved. Accessed 12 April, 2024 from https://www.ahdictionary.com/word/search.html?q=humility

(2) “Humility.” Nelson’s New Illustrated Bible Dictionary. General Editor Ronald F. Youngblood, Copyright © 1986, 1995 by Thomas Nelson Publishers.

XIV

“In the same way, you who are younger, be subject to the elders. And all of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, because God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble. (1 Peter 5:5 NET).

 “Pride” is a word that carries a positive or negative connotation depending on its context. For instance, “pride” may refer to the sense of fulfillment and satisfaction that accompanies a job well done. However, the destructive form of pride referenced here involves those who possess an inflated self-opinion or those who look down upon others, often with contempt. This form of pride may also reflect the egotistical bragging and empty bravado that characterizes a sense of arrogance, self-importance, and condescension.

The Amplified Bible offers an instructive and revealing translation of this passage…

“For God sets Himself against the proud (the insolent, the overbearing, the disdainful, the presumptuous, the boastful)—[and He opposes, frustrates, and defeats them], but gives grace (favor, blessing) to the humble.”

People often have a negative view of those who exhibit these characteristics because they are frequently perceived as dismissive, patronizing, or condescending. But the insight given to us here in 1 Peter 5:5 is even more disconcerting, for we are told that God resists (CSB), or opposes (ESV) the proud. Proverbs 3:34 and James 4:6 offer similar warnings. Therefore, it is extremely unwise to adopt an attitude that sets us in opposition to God Himself.

Since pride reflects a presumptuous sense of self-worth, it is diametrically opposed to God’s grace. For instance, Proverbs 25:27 tells us: “Just as it is harmful to eat too much honey, so also it is bad for men to think about all the honors they deserve!” (TLB). In addition to that passage, the Biblical books of Psalms and Proverbs have more to say regarding this characteristic…

“Pride leads to arguments; be humble, take advice, and become wise” (Proverbs 13:10 TLB).

“Everyone proud in heart is an abomination to the Lord; Though they join forces, none will go unpunished” (Proverbs 16:5).

“I will not tolerate anyone who secretly slanders his neighbors; I will not permit conceit and pride” (Psalms 101:5 TLB).

Another expression of pride also appears in a Biblical list of seven things God hates…

“These six things the Lord hates, Yes, seven are an abomination to Him: A proud look, A lying tongue, Hands that shed innocent blood, A heart that devises wicked plans, Feet that are swift in running to evil, A false witness who speaks lies, And one who sows discord among brethren” (Proverbs 6:16-19).

In light of these admonitions, we should be diligent to guard against this destructive characteristic.

XV

“Therefore humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you in due time” (1 Peter 5:6).

In commenting on this passage, one source encourages us to adopt a vertical perspective in our engagements with others…

“We often worry about our position and status, hoping to get proper recognition for what we do. But Peter advises us to remember that God’s recognition counts more than human praise. God is able and willing to bless us according to his timing. Humbly obey God regardless of present circumstances, and in his good time-either in this life or in the next-he will honor you” (1)

As we might expect, this reference to “…the mighty hand of God” offers a symbolic representation of God’s power and authority. The following author analyzes this descriptive imagery and provides a contemporary application…

“The phrase the mighty hand of God is common in the Old Testament; and it is most often used in connection with the deliverance which God wrought for his people when he brought them out of Egypt. ‘With a strong hand,’ said Moses, ‘the Lord has brought you out of Egypt’ (Exo_13:9). ‘Thou hast only begun to show thy servant thy greatness, and thy mighty hand’ (Deu_3:24). God brought his people forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand (Deu_9:26).

The idea is that God’s mighty hand is on the destiny of his people, if they will humbly and faithfully accept his guidance. After all the varied experiences of life, Joseph could say to the brothers who had once sought to eliminate him: ‘As for you, you meant evil against me; but God meant it for good’ (Gen_50:20). The Christian never resents the experiences of life and never rebels against them, because he knows that the mighty hand of God is on the tiller of his life and that he has a destiny for him.” (2)

Those who willingly accept the humbling experiences God sends their way can rest in this assurance: the same mighty hand that allowed those circumstances will exalt them in due time as well. This passage also draws our attention to the Apostle Paul’s counsel in Romans 12:3…

“For by the grace given me I say to every one of you: Do not think of yourself more highly than you ought, but rather think of yourself with sober judgment, in accordance with the measure of faith God has given you” (NIV).

This portion of Scripture encourages us to maintain a humble, yet accurate perspective of ourselves, neither underestimating nor overestimating our God-given abilities. Instead, we should prayerfully assess our lives in a sober manner, acknowledging and giving thanks to God for the talents, skills, abilities, and opportunities He has graciously provided.

(1) Life Application Study Bible NKJV [1 Peter 5:6] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

(1) Barclay, William. William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible, The Laws Of The Christian Life (1) (1Pe_5:6-11).

 

XVI

“So humble yourselves under the mighty power of God, and at the right time He will lift you up in honor” (1 Peter 5:6 NLT).

The Bible records many instances of hubris, a descriptive word that deserves greater exposure in our contemporary world. One source defines hubris as, “An ancient Greek word meaning pride or arrogance, used particularly to mean the kind of excessive pride or conceit that often brings about someone’s downfall.” (1)

We can find one Biblical example of that attitude in the experience of Nebuchadnezzar, the ancient king of Babylon. The Old Testament book of Daniel tells us, “…as [Nebuchadnezzar] was walking on the roof of the royal palace in Babylon, the king exclaimed, ‘Is this not Babylon the Great that I have built by my vast power to be a royal residence and to display my majestic glory?’” (Daniel 4:29-30). That display of hubris earned Nebuchadnezzar a swift rebuke, along with ramifications that lasted until he learned to adopt a more appropriate attitude towards God (see Daniel, chapter four).

King Uzziah of Judah serves as another Biblical illustration. The book of 2 Chronicles tells us. “…when King Uzziah became strong, he grew arrogant, and that led to his downfall. He defied the Lord his God by going into the Temple to burn incense on the altar of incense” (2 Chronicles 26:16 GNT). That decision did not end well for Uzziah.

In the New Testament, we have the experience of King Herod Agrippa I. During an address to a group of people who were seeking to win his favor, Herod’s speech was repeatedly interrupted with cries of, “This is the voice of a god, not of a man” (Acts 12:22 NIV). Herod apparently did not restrain the crowd from expressing those sentiments, nor did he give God the honor He rightfully deserved. That oversight eventually led to his gruesome death as a result.

Even those who strive to honor God can suffer lapses in this area. Judah’s King Hezekiah offers one such example. Hezekiah was a good king who enacted several positive reforms. In fact, 2 Chronicles 31:20 tells us, “Everything Hezekiah did while he was king of Judah, including what he did for the temple in Jerusalem, was right and good. He was a successful king, because he obeyed the Lord God with all his heart” (CEV).

However, there was a point in Hezekiah’s life where we are told, “…Hezekiah did not repay according to the favor shown him, for his heart was lifted up; therefore wrath was looming over him and over Judah and Jerusalem” (see 2 Chronicles 32:24-26). These examples should prompt us to remember the message of 1 Peter 5:6, for “Pride comes before destruction, and an arrogant spirit before a fall” (Proverbs 16:18 CSB).

(1) hubris. (n.d.) Collins English Dictionary – Complete and Unabridged, 12th Edition 2014. (1991, 1994, 1998, 2000, 2003, 2006, 2007, 2009, 2011, 2014). Retrieved April 9 2024 from https://www.thefreedictionary.com/hubris

XVII

“casting all your care upon Him, for He cares for you” (1 Peter 5:7).

1 Peter 5:7 is a familiar verse that has long provided comfort and encouragement to God’s people in times of pain or trouble. Although we often view this passage in isolation, it actually marks the end of a three-verse reflection on humility that started in 1 Peter 5:5. That discussion began with the following admonition: “God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble.”

In verse six, we were next reminded to humbly submit to God’s will so He might exalt us at the appropriate time. This section now ends with a call to action here in 1 Peter 5:7: we humble ourselves before God by casting our cares upon Him.

In the New Testament era, this reference to “casting” typically involved a saddle blanket that was placed upon a horse or donkey. Today, we might evoke a comparable image whenever we cast a similar covering across a bed or couch. These illustrations help provide us with a clearer understanding of what it means to act upon this verse.

In another sense, we might view this passage as the final destination of a three-part journey. That journey begins with any situation that might provoke feelings of worry or anxiety. The challenge for us is this: how do we get from that starting point to the destination where we “cast all our cares upon Him”? The best way to answer that question is to begin by seeking God’s empowerment to follow these Biblical directives…

“Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known to God; and the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus” (Philippians 4:6-7).

“…be strong and courageous! Do not be afraid and do not panic before them. For the Lord your God will personally go ahead of you. He will neither fail you nor abandon you” (Deuteronomy 31:6 NLT).

“And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him, who have been called according to his purpose” (Romans 8:28 NIV).

Therefore, as a commentator from an earlier generation reminds us…

“Cast ‘all you care;’ personal cares, family cares, cares for the present, and cares for the future, for yourselves, for others, for the church, on God. These are burdensome, and often very sinful, when they arise from unbelief and distrust, when they torture and distract the mind, unfit us for duties, and hinder our delight in the service of God.” (1)

(1) Henry, Matthew. “Complete Commentary on 1 Peter 5”. “Henry’s Complete Commentary on the Whole Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/mhm/1-peter-5.html. 1706.

XVIII

“casting all your anxieties on him, because he cares for you” (1 Peter 5:7 ESV).

In his second letter to the Thessalonian church, Paul the Apostle sought to respond to those who had misapplied certain aspects of his teachings. 2 Thessalonians 2:1-2 offers one such example…

“Now regarding the arrival of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to be with him, we ask you, brothers and sisters, not to be easily shaken from your composure or disturbed by any kind of spirit or message or letter allegedly from us, to the effect that the day of the Lord is already here” (2 Thessalonians 2:1-2 NET).

So it appears that certain members of the Thessalonian church were troubled about the subject of Jesus’ return. That state of apprehension apparently stemmed from various sources that were less than trustworthy. Because of this, it might be said that the Thessalonians had fallen into a state of anxiety because they shifted their focus from someone (that being Jesus), to something (the topic of His return in this instance).

In a similar manner, that passage also draws a parallel to a famous event from the Apostle Peter’s life. That event took place when Jesus approached His disciples while walking upon the surface of the water. When Peter left the safety of his boat to accompany Jesus, he reached a point where he began to sink. So just as Peter started to fall beneath the waves when he took his focus off Jesus, these portions of Scripture remind us that it is easy to fall into a state of anxiety if we don’t stay focused on Christ.

In addition to what we read here in 1 Peter 5:7, God’s Word offers several other verses to remember whenever we face those circumstances that might promote a sense of anxiety…

“Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest” (Matthew 11:28 NIV).

“For God has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of a sound mind” (2 Timothy 1:7).

“Peace I leave with you; my peace I give you. I do not give to you as the world gives. Do not let your hearts be troubled and do not be afraid” (John 14:27 NIV).

“I have told you these things, so that in me you may have peace. In this world you will have trouble. But take heart! I have overcome the world” (John 16:33 NIV).

These passages should thus lead us to an important conclusion: “God is not indifferent about His people’s misfortunes. In the present, He will bear the anxiety; in the future, He will abundantly recompense.” (1)

(1) New International Bible Commentary general editor G. C. D. Howley, consulting editors F. F. Bruce, H. L. Ellison. Copyright© 1979 by Pickering & Inglis Ltd [p. 1562].

XIX

“Give all your worries and cares to God, for He cares about you” (1 Peter 5:7 NLT).

Most of us probably know someone who is easily distressed. In an age where every potential catastrophe (real or imagined) is echoed and magnified, it is not unusual to encounter those who live in a perpetual state of apprehension. In fact, that mindset fits the very definition of anxiety: “A state of uneasiness and apprehension, as about future uncertainties.” (1)

When it comes to things like anxiety, it is not unusual to hear others say, “I can’t help the way I feel.” While that is a fair assessment, is it also true to say that human beings have no control over their emotional feelings? In other words, do we control our thoughts, or do we allow our feelings to dictate our thoughts? While it is one thing to devote our attention to a legitimate area of concern, it is something quite different to live in a continual state of anxiety.

In the absence of a diagnosed medical condition that requires a physician’s care, these questions should turn our attention to a portion of Scripture quoted earlier…

“Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus” (Philippians 4:6-7).

As we continue to place our focus on God by communicating our anxieties to Him, we are sure to find that they will eventually find their proper place. Since any problem is small in comparison to a God who possesses infinite resources, this should prompt us to recognize that God is greater than our feelings. Thus, He can help us overcome unhealthy emotions like anxiety. In fact, this is precisely what the Scriptures tell us in 1 John 3:20: “…if our heart condemns us, God is greater than our heart, and knows all things.”

We can also work to overcome fear, anxiety, and other such emotions by prayerfully reading a portion of God’s Word each day. A daily commitment to reading the Scriptures offers an opportunity for God to speak to us through His Word and address those circumstances that may trigger a sense of anxiety. As we seek God’s help in concentrating on those things we can thank Him for now, we will surely fulfill the important Biblical mandate from Romans 12:2…

“Do not conform any longer to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind” (NIV).

(1) anxiety. (n.d.) American Heritage ® Dictionary of the English Language, Fifth Edition. (2011). Retrieved April 17 2024 from https://www.thefreedictionary.com/anxiety

XX

“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil walks about like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour” (1 Peter 5:8).

Our text from 1 Peter 5:8 contains another familiar portion of this epistle. Much like a military briefing that outlines the objectives of an enemy, this passage alerts us to the tactics employed by our spiritual adversary. For this reason, we will set aside some time to begin a brief mini-series that will allow us to explore this verse in greater detail.

We can start by recognizing that this passage offers more than just some useful information. This portion of Scripture also offers a means of counteracting the enemy’s objectives for those who listen and act upon this verse. The first counteraction involves a sober mindset, a quality that describes someone who is composed and clearheaded.

Just as a hidden trap may readily ensnare an unsuspecting victim, the easiest way to fall prey to an enemy involves underestimating the presence of a threat. To borrow a phrase from the famous author C.S. Lewis, those who underestimate the danger posed by the devil will likely embark on a quiet and comfortable journey to his eternal destination. (1)

This explains why 1 Peter 5:8 exhorts us to be serious and self-controlled. These characteristics involve the qualities of watchfulness, seriousness, and self-discipline. This marked a notable transformation in Peter’s attitude, especially when we consider the fact that he had earlier fallen asleep at two pivotal moments in Jesus’ life.

The next quality is vigilance. This attribute embodies the characteristics of watchfulness and attention. If we fail to remain spiritually vigilant, we may fall victim to the dangerous enemy described in this passage. Peter has continually stressed the importance of this quality at various points throughout this letter, and it aligns with the teachings given to us in several other New Testament epistles…

“A further reason for forgiveness is to keep from being outsmarted by Satan, for we know what he is trying to do” (2 Corinthians 2:11 TLB).

“So humble yourselves before God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you” (James 4:7 NLT).

“If you get angry, do not sin; do not allow the sun to go down on your anger and do not give an opportunity to the devil” (Ephesians 4:26-27 Mounce).

“But you be watchful in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, fulfill your ministry” (2 Timothy 4:5).

“So then, let us not be like others, who are asleep, but let us be awake and sober” (1 Thessalonians 5:6 NIV).

“Be on your guard; stand firm in the faith; be courageous; be strong” (1 Corinthians 16:13 NIV).

(1) See C.S. Lewis, The Screwtape Letters, Copyright© MCMXC by Barbour and Company, Inc. [pg. 57]

XXI

“Be sober and alert. Your enemy the devil, like a roaring lion, is on the prowl looking for someone to devour” (1 Peter 5:8 NET).

Many of us are familiar with wildlife documentaries that explore the lives of untamed animals in their natural habitats. Such films often include sequences that capture the interaction between predatory animals and their unsuspecting prey. These scenes build dramatic tension as each predator carefully stalks its next meal with calculated precision.

1 Peter 5:8 evokes this imagery in comparing our spiritual adversary to a predatory animal who “…prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour (NIV). As one commentary reminds us, “Someone besides God has an eye on the Christian’s progress.(1)

This metaphor is important for another reason. You see, the devil is commonly portrayed as a comic individual with a red suit, horns, and a pitchfork. However, those who are “sober and alert” know that the Biblical portrait of this enemy is far removed from the caricature of a cartoonish troublemaker. For instance, the Scriptures identify the devil as an intelligent, deceptive, and relentless entity. He can also assume different forms as needed (2 Corinthians 11:14). In fact, 1 John 5:19 tells us,“…the whole world is under the control of the wicked one” (NIV).

In addition, the Biblical Scriptures refer to the devil as…

Therefore, this passage encourages us to remain alert, and self controlled. These concepts should not be foreign to us, for a dedicated student, athlete, or business person must often take a similar approach in his or her profession. Those who act in this manner are usually well-positioned for success, and the same idea is true spiritually as well.

We can implement these important qualities when we seek to read and internalize the Scriptures each day. In addition, we should prayerfully seek to adopt the following attitudes to circumvent the strategies employed by our spiritual adversary…

  • Be forgiving: “A further reason for forgiveness is to keep from being outsmarted by Satan, for we know what he is trying to do” (2 Corinthians 2:11 TLB).
  • Be humble: “So humble yourselves before God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you” (James 4:7 NLT).
  • Exercise self-restraint: “If you get angry, do not sin; do not allow the sun to go down on your anger and do not give an opportunity to the devil” (Ephesians 4:26-27 Mounce).

Image Credit: Male lion” by Arno Meintjes Wildlife is licensed under CC BY-NC-SA 2.0.

(1) New International Bible Commentary general editor G. C. D. Howley, consulting editors F. F. Bruce, H. L. Ellison. Copyright© 1979 by Pickering & Inglis Ltd [p. 1562].

XXII

“Be alert and of sober mind. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour” (1 Peter 5:8 NIV).

The Gospel of Luke records a conversation between Jesus and the Apostle Peter that helps shape our understanding of this passage…

“And the Lord said, ‘Simon, Simon! Indeed, Satan has asked for you, that he may sift you as wheat. But I have prayed for you, that your faith should not fail; and when you have returned to Me, strengthen your brethren” (Luke 22:31-32).

This sifting process describes the use of a sieve-like device that is designed to separate larger objects (or particles) from smaller ones. However, one source offers an ominous definition that aligns more closely with Satan’s actual request: “to try one’s faith to the verge of overthrow by inward agitation.” (1)

This may account for Peter’s inspired observation here in verse eight, at least in part. As one commentator puts it. “The Saviour himself warned Peter of Satan’s ‘sifting him’; and from this it is clear that Peter got the message.” (2) Thus we can say that Peter never made the mistake of underestimating the enemy again.

The Biblical book of Job also sheds light on this passage. After a brief introduction, Job’s narrative begins with an account of Satan’s activities: “One day when the sons of God came to stand in front of the Lord, Satan the Accuser came along with them” (Job 1:6 GW). That led to the following exchange: “‘Where have you come from?’ the Lord asked Satan. Satan answered the Lord, ‘I have been patrolling the earth, watching everything that’s going on’” (Job 1:7 NLT).

Lest we get the impression that Satan’s activities were merely observational, Peter alerts us to his real agenda: “Your enemy, the devil, is like a roaring lion, sneaking around to find someone to attack” (CEV). This warning takes on additional urgency when we consider the origin of the word “devil.” This term is rooted in a word that signifies a false accuser. It also serves to identify one who is prone to slander. (3) The name “Satan” means “adversary,” a word that denotes an opponent or enemy. (4)

These data points lead us to an important summary regarding our spiritual adversary…

“Peter ends his exhortations by placing his readers’ situation in a broader, cosmic perspective. Christians must understand who the real enemy is: the Devil who assaults God indirectly by assaulting his people wherever they are found in the world.” (5)

(1) G4617 siniazo Thayer’s Greek Definitions https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g4617/kjv/tr/0-1/

(2) Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on 1 Peter 4”. “Coffman’s Commentaries on the Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/eng/bcc/1-peter-4.html. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas,

(3) G1228 diabolos Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g1228/kjv/tr/0-1/

(4) H7854 satan Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/h7854/kjv/wlc/0-1/

(5) Kendall, David W. “3. In resisting evil (5:8-11)” In Asbury Bible Commentary. 1196. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, © 1992.

XXIII

“Keep your mind clear, and be alert. Your opponent the devil is prowling around like a roaring lion as he looks for someone to devour” (1 Peter 5:8 GW).

An apex predator (also known as an alpha predator), is an animal that occupies the highest position in a food chain. As a result, these dangerous animals have few, if any, predators of their own. To a limited extent, we might also view the devil, our spiritual adversary, as a type of apex predator who possesses no other enemies, except One. This passage thus utilizes the imagery of a roaring lion to illustrate the violent, aggressive nature of this foe.

While the devil may employ various strategies (like stealth, camouflage, or entrapment) to achieve his objectives, 1 Peter 5:8 portrays this formidable enemy in his natural state: a ferocious, predatory animal that seeks to terrorize potential victims with a fearsome roar. With this in mind, it’s interesting to note that the Scriptures also link Satan to another formidable creature…

“So the great dragon was cast out, that serpent of old, called the Devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world; he was cast to the earth, and his angels were cast out with him” (Revelation 12:9).

When taken together, these images portray a vicious, savage adversary that seeks to devour potential victims. Thus, we have Jesus’ characterization of the devil from John 8:44: “…He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a liar and the father of it.”

However, this menacing enemy has an opponent who is even greater in power. The Biblical epistle of 1 John identifies that adversary and highlights His objective…

“For this purpose the Son of God was revealed: to destroy the works of the devil” (1 John 3:8 NET).

Jesus further defined His “seek and destroy” mission with the aid of a parable…

“No one can break into a strong man’s house and take away his belongings unless he first ties up the strong man; then he can plunder his house” (Mark 3:27 GNT).

Satan represents the strong man within that parable, while Jesus represents the one who binds him and seizes his possessions. Jesus began plundering the enemy’s possessions through His earthly ministry and substitutionary death- and He will ultimately conclude that work on a permanent basis (Revelation 20:10).

XXIV

“Resist him, steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same sufferings are experienced by your brotherhood in the world” (1 Peter 5:9).

The word “resist” carries a variety of meanings. For instance, this word can mean…

  • “to set one’s self against.”
  • “to withstand.”
  • “to oppose.” (1)

Contrary to the beliefs of some, we do not resist our spiritual adversary through the use of a prayer formula or specialized sequence of words. The Scriptures record the experience of one group of individuals who took that sort of approach with disastrous results…

“Some Jews who went around driving out evil spirits tried to invoke the name of the Lord Jesus over those who were demon-possessed. They would say, ‘In the name of the Jesus whom Paul preaches, I command you to come out.’ Seven sons of Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, were doing this.

One day the evil spirit answered them, ‘Jesus I know, and Paul I know about, but who are you?’ Then the man who had the evil spirit jumped on them and overpowered them all. He gave them such a beating that they ran out of the house naked and bleeding. When this became known to the Jews and Greeks living in Ephesus, they were all seized with fear, and the name of the Lord Jesus was held in high honor” (Acts 19:13-17 NIV).

With this in mind, let’s consider Jesus’ characterization of the devil once again…

“You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a liar and the father of it” (John 8:44).

This offers some additional insight into Peter’s admonition from earlier in this epistle: “But let none of you suffer as a murderer, a thief, an evildoer, or as a busybody in other people’s matters” (1 Peter 4:15). We cannot resist the devil if we choose to replicate his behavior patterns. Instead, we can effectively resist the devil when we adopt the honorable qualities of belief in God and adherence to His Word (John 5:24), truth (Colossians 3:9), righteousness (1 John 3:10), and integrity (Titus 2:7-8).

Finally, Jesus offered an A-B comparison that presents us with a stark contrast as we seek to resist this dangerous spiritual adversary…

“The thief does not come except to steal, and to kill, and to destroy. I have come that they may have life, and that they may have it more abundantly” (John 10:10).

(1) G436 anthistemi Thayer’s Greek Definitions https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g436/kjv/tr/0-1/

XXV

“And after you have suffered a little while, the God of all grace, who has called you to his eternal glory in Christ, will himself restore, confirm, strengthen, and establish you” (1 Peter 5:10 ESV).

Although it may be unpleasant to contemplate, this passage reminds us that God may sometimes orchestrate a season of hardship within our lives. In other words, God may call us to endure a period of suffering that is likely to be painful or discomforting. Those seasons may prove challenging for those who struggle to understand why a benevolent God would permit His followers to endure these periods of difficulty.

For instance, some might say, “If  God is good, then why has  He allowed me to suffer through a painful experience?” In considering that response, it’s important to recognize it begins with a faulty assumption. You see, that response wrongly assumes that all pain is inherently bad. Hebrews 12:11 serves as a case in point, for that passage alerts us to one of God’s objectives in allowing painful events to enter our lives…

“Now obviously no ‘chastening’ seems pleasant at the time: it is in fact most unpleasant. Yet when it is all over we can see that is has quietly produced the fruit of real goodness in the characters of those who have accepted it in the right spirit” (Phillips).

While it is sometimes difficult to understand why God permits suffering in our lives, we can make some general observations. We considered several of those possibilities in our earlier look at 1 Peter chapter four and they bear repeating here.

For example, God might allow such things to strengthen us (2 Corinthians 12:10) or build our trust in Him (Psalm 50:14-15). God may also use suffering as a tool to establish patience and endurance in our lives (Romans 5:3-5, Hebrews 10:35-38). He might use those trials as a model for others, showing them the right way to navigate through the challenges and hardships of life (2 Thessalonians 1:4). Furthermore, suffering can act as a catalyst that leads us into a deeper relationship with God (Hebrews 5:7-8).

While these hardships are undoubtedly painful, they also play a role in cultivating humility (2 Corinthians 12:7-10). In addition, they create a shared foundation for ministry to others (2 Corinthians 1:3-4). Finally, suffering can deepen our understanding and our gratitude for Jesus’ sacrificial death on our behalf (Philippians 3:10).

So those who journey through a period of suffering can take comfort in knowing that it will not continue indefinitely. God will ultimately restore us and strengthen us, just as we are told here in 1 Peter 5:10.

XXVI

“But may the God of all grace, who called [b]us to His eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after you have suffered a while, perfect, establish, strengthen, and settle you” (1 Peter 5:10).

The observations made by the following commentator shed valuable light on the periods of suffering that God may ordain for our lives: “The word “called” in its Greek usage means more than an invitation. It is a divine summons.” (1) Thus, it is often easier to endure a period of suffering if we acknowledge God’s call in that circumstance or situation.

Nevertheless, the focus of this passage is not on the transitory suffering we may experience as part of God’s plan for us, but the glorious destiny that lies ahead. This is the eighth and final reference to the word “glory” here in 1 Peter, a recurring theme that weaves through several chapters in this epistle.

As mentioned in our look at the opening chapter of this epistle, the New Testament often links the word “glory” with the concept of dignity. It also refers to a positive opinion that brings recognition and honor to the individual in question. (2) A contemporary definition of “glory” continues in a similar vein: “very great praise, honor, or distinction bestowed by common consent; renown.” (3)

In keeping with those definitions, our author highlights four positive actions that God will undertake for us after we “have borne these sufferings a very little while” (Phillips)

  • Perfect. “[This] brings the double thought of providing all that is needful to get them through the trials and of repairing the damage received in action.” (4)
  • Establish. This word conveys the idea of something that is steadfast, much like the mortar that anchors a series of bricks.
  • Strengthen. Just as the application of heat tempers a piece of steel to enhance its strength, the trials of life strengthen our resilience and fortify us for the glory that lies ahead.
  • Settle. “This verb is related to the word ‘foundation’ in the original. God wants every believer to be firmly planted in a secure place in His Son and in His word” (5)

One source reinforces those elements with the following insight…

“Suffering of body and sorrow of heart do one of two things to a man. They either make him collapse or they leave him with a solidity of character which he could never have gained anywhere else. If he meets them with continuing trust in Christ, he emerges like toughened steel that has been tempered in the fire.” (6)

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (1 Peter 5:10) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(2) G1391 doxa https://www.blueletterbible.org/lexicon/g1391/kjv/tr/0-1/

(3) “Glory” Dictionary.com, Retrieved 1 June 2020 from https://www.dictionary.com/browse/glory

(4) New International Bible Commentary general editor G. C. D. Howley, consulting editors F. F. Bruce, H. L. Ellison. Copyright© 1979 by Pickering &Inglis Ltd [p. 1562].

(5) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Edited by Arthur Farstad, Thomas Nelson Publishers [1 Peter 5:10]

(6) Barclay, William. William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible, “The Laws Of The Christian Life (2) (1Pe_5:6-11 continued).”

XXVII

“To Him be the glory and the dominion forever and ever. Amen” (1 Peter 5:11).

The Apostle Peter has already covered a range of subjects in rapid succession throughout the closing chapter of this epistle. He first exhorted church leaders to shepherd those who were entrusted to their care. He then encouraged younger generations to show respect and deference by submitting to their elders. Following this, Peter touched on three important topics: a call to humility, an essential reminder concerning the devil, and an encouraging look at God’s response to those who endure suffering for His sake.

Now, as Peter approaches the end of this letter, he will close with a benediction for his beloved audience. The word “benediction” is derived from two ancient Latin words: bene (or “well”) and dicere (“to speak”). A contemporary form of benediction consists of a brief invocation that typically concludes a worship service or public ceremony. Much like our text from 1 Peter 5:11, a benediction serves to exalt God, and typically seeks His blessing upon a church fellowship, a newly married couple, or a general assembly of people.

As we might expect, this benedictory reference to “dominion” conveys the attributes of force, strength, and “manifested power.” (1) This passage thus reminds us that God empowers us to accomplish the work He has given us to do. Therefore, we should ensure that He receives the honor for anything we might accomplish in life and ministry.

That brings us to the word that concludes this verse: “amen.” Despite some common misconceptions, the word “amen” does not mean “my prayer has now concluded.” Instead, this word means “surely, absolutely, or ‘so be it.’” In this way, “amen” serves as an affirmation of agreement and support, for it is through Christ that God has called us to His eternal glory.

“Through Silvanus, whom I know to be a faithful brother, I have written to you briefly, in order to encourage you and testify that this is the true grace of God. Stand fast in it” (1 Peter 5:12 NET).

This passage likely implies one of two possibilities. The first is that Silvanus transcribed this letter as Peter dictated it to him. The other possibility is that Silvanus carried this letter to its various destinations. In the first instance, Silvanus may have fulfilled the role of secretary, or amanuensis. If that was the case, then verse twelve likely functioned as a brief postscript in Peter’s own handwriting to validate his message. In the second instance, Peter entrusted Silvanus with the safe delivery of this letter to its intended audience.

(1) G2904 kratos Vine’s Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words https://www.studylight.org/dictionaries/ved/d/dominion.html

XXVIII

“By Silvanus, our faithful brother as I consider him, I have written to you briefly, exhorting and testifying that this is the true grace of God in which you stand” (1 Peter 5:12).

Silvanus (also known as Silas) was a well-known minister within the early Christian community. For instance, Acts 15:22 identifies him as a “leading man” among the members of the first-century church in Jerusalem. Acts 15:32 further identifies him as a prophet, and 2 Corinthians 1:19 recognized him as a preacher as well.

Interestingly, it seems that Peter (along with Paul the Apostle) preferred to use the name Silvanus (the Roman form of his name) instead of “Silas” as he is known throughout the Biblical book of Acts (see Acts 17:1-9). Like Paul, Silvanus was a Roman citizen, and may have used that citizenship to a similar advantage.

It appears that Silvanus spent several years with the Apostle Paul during a missionary journey that is chronicled for us in Acts chapter sixteen. It also seems clear that Paul and Silvanus enjoyed a close relationship. For instance, we know that Paul and Silvanus traveled to the city of Antioch together (Acts 15). They were also imprisoned together in the town of Philippi (Acts 16:19-24). Finally, Paul and Silvanus were caught up together in a riot that occurred in the city of Thessalonica (Acts 17:1-9).

With these things in mind, it should not be surprising to learn that Peter acknowledged Silvanus as someone “…who is, in my opinion, a very faithful brother” (TLB). But how did Silvanus end up assisting Peter after so many years of ministry with the Apostle Paul? One commentary offers a potential answer: “It has been supposed that Paul, then a prisoner at Rome, had sent Silvanus to Peter.” (1)

Another commentator directs our attention to an important lesson from Silvanus’ life and ministry…

“Silvanus was one of those men the Church can never do without. He was content to take the second place and to serve almost in the background so long as God’s work was done. It was enough for him that he was Paul’s assistant, even if Paul for ever overshadowed him. It was enough for him to be Peter’s penman, even if it meant only a bare mention of his name at the end of the letter… The Church always has need of people like Silvanus and many who cannot be Peters or Pauls can still assist the Peters and Pauls to do their work.” (2)

(1) Johnson, B. W., The People’s New Testament [1 Peter 5:12-14]. Public Domain https://ccel.org/ccel/johnson_bw/pnt/pnt.pnt2105.html

(2) Barclay, William. William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible, “A Faithful Henchman Of The Apostles (1Pe_5:12).”

XXIX

“She who is in Babylon, elect together with you, greets you; and so does Mark my son.” (1 Peter 5:13).

This reference to “Babylon” offers some interesting possibilities that add to the depth of our understanding of this epistle. You see, this passage may offer a clue that identifies its place of origin. While “Babylon” may seem to be a straightforward reference, the location and identity of that place is a subject of great debate.

For instance, some associate this reference to “She who is in Babylon” with Peter’s wife. Since 1 Corinthians 9:5 indicates that Peter’s wife was involved in his ministry, it’s possible that Peter conveyed her greetings as part of this letter. However, many believe that “Babylon” represents a specific location or a coded reference to another place.

The following commentator summarizes these latter possibilities…

“There is some question as to where Peter was when he wrote this letter. He offers greetings from the church in Babylon (1 Pet. 5:13), but we aren’t sure what he meant by Babylon. There are those who suggest that this is literal Babylon, which was in present-day Iraq. There are others who say that Peter was actually in Rome at this time and was using Babylon as a code word for Rome. This is probably the majority opinion among scholars. (Revelation 1:7 is another passage of Scripture that seems to refer to Rome as Babylon).” (1)

So why would Peter adopt a code word to refer to the city of Rome? Two possibilities emerge in answer to that question. First, Rome was known for its pervasive immortality. Therefore, it was natural to associate Rome with ancient Babylon, a place with a similarly immoral reputation. Next, it’s important to remember that Roman mail delivery was highly insecure, and Roman government officials could open any piece of mail that aroused their suspicion.

That brings us to the emerging political climate of that era. For example, Acts 18:2 recounts the expulsion of the Jewish people from Rome during the reign of the Roman Emperor Claudius. Since the ancient church largely consisted of Jewish men and women, it was unwise to draw attention to their presence there. In addition, state-sponsored persecution also represented a growing concern during the latter part of the first century.

Thus, it was inadvisable to alert the Roman authorities to the existence of a Christian community within their capital city. These realities may explain why Peter may have coded this reference within his letter.

(1) Chuck Smith, The Word For Today Bible, “Introduction To The First Epistle Of Peter” [pg. 1640]

XXX

“She who is at Babylon, who is likewise chosen, sends you greetings, and so does Mark, my son” (1 Peter 5:13 ESV).

In the Biblical book of 1 Timothy, Paul the Apostle opened that epistle by addressing Timothy as “my true son in the faith (1 Timothy 1:2 CSB). Just as Timothy was much like a son to Paul, our passage from 1 Peter 5:13 tells us that the Apostle Peter shared a similar relationship with a man named Mark. This reference to Mark as “my son” suggests that Peter may have played a crucial role in Mark’s spiritual life.

Mark’s name appears frequently within the pages of the New Testament, including the account of a missionary journey with Paul and another leader named Barnabas that ended poorly. Later on, Paul and Barnabas had the following exchange…

“…Paul said to Barnabas, ‘Let us go back and visit the brothers in all the towns where we preached the word of the Lord and see how they are doing.’ Barnabas wanted to take John, also called Mark, with them, but Paul did not think it wise to take him, because he had deserted them in Pamphylia and had not continued with them in the work. They had such a sharp disagreement that they parted company. Barnabas took Mark and sailed for Cyprus” (Acts 15:36-39).

However, that incident did not spell the end of Paul’s relationship with Mark. As Paul neared the end of his life, he said to Timothy, “Get Mark and bring him with you, because he is helpful to me in my ministry” (2 Timothy 4:11 NIV). Mark was also with Paul during one of Paul’s imprisonments, according to Colossians 4:10.

This leads us to the traditional and enduring legacy of Peter’s “father and son” relationship with Mark- the Gospel of Mark itself…

“Tradition has always closely connected Peter with Mark, and has handed down the story that he was intimately involved with Mark’s gospel. Papias, who lived towards the end of the second century and was a great collector of early traditions, describes Mark’s gospel in this way: ‘Mark, who was Peter’s interpreter, wrote down accurately though not in order, all that he recollected of what Christ had said or done.’

…According to Papias, Mark’s gospel is nothing other than the preaching material of Peter. In similar vein Irenaeus says that after the death of Peter and Paul at Rome, ‘Mark, the disciple and interpreter of Peter, also handed down to us in writing what had been preached by Peter.’ It is the consistent story of tradition that Mark, the evangelist, was indeed a son to Peter, and all the likelihood is that these greetings are from him. (1)

(1) Barclay, William. William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible, “Greeting (1Pe_5:13).”

XXXI

“Greet one another with a kiss of love. Peace to you all who are in Christ Jesus. Amen” (1 Peter 5:14).

In addition to this reference to “a kiss of love“ here in 1 Peter 5:14, this type of greeting also appears in the Biblical books of Romans, 1 Corinthians, 2 Corinthians, and 1 Thessalonians as well. This represented a customary form of greeting in the Biblical era and remains popular among many cultures today.

Although this may seem to be little more than a cordial way to end this letter, it actually provides us with an opportunity to reflect upon the important concept of “principle and practice.” For instance, let’s consider the modern-day implications of this verse. If current social or cultural norms prevent us from greeting each other in this manner, do we violate this Biblical guideline as a result? In responding to that question, one scholar offers the following perspective…

“…there is a difference between command and culture. The commands of Scripture are absolute—culture is relative. For example, few believe that Jesus’ command to His disciples not to have an extra pair of sandals with them while on an evangelistic tour applies today. And most Christians do not literally ‘Greet all the brethren with a holy kiss’ anymore (1 Thes. 5:26). Nor do they believe that ‘lifting up holy hands in prayer’ is essential to public prayer (1 Tim. 2:8).

There is a principle behind all these commands that is absolute, but the practice is not. What Christians must do is absolute, but how they do it is culturally relative. For example, Christians must greet one another (the what), but how they greet each other will be relative to their respective cultures. In some cultures, as in the NT, it will be with a kiss, in others with a hug, and in still others with a handshake.” (1)

So this form of greeting conveyed warmth, approval, and a sense of belonging in the cultural context of Peter’s era. Today, there may be different (and more suitable) means of demonstrating those qualities depending on the culture or the individual. Since the Biblical book of Romans advises us to “give preference to one another in honor” (Romans 12:10), we would do well to consider these factors in our interactions with others.

Ultimately, it is better to demonstrate respect and affection in a gracious, considerate, and culturally appropriate manner, for that holds greater significance than the mere display of physical affection.

(1) When Critics Ask: A Popular Handbook on Bible Difficulties (Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books, 1992). © 2014 Norman Geisler and Thomas Howe. All rights reserved

XXXII

“Greet one another with a kiss of love. Peace to all of you who are in Christ” (1 Peter 5:14 HCSB).

“Peace” is commonly characterized as a state of contentment and/or well-being. This might include the absence of external hostilities (ranging from armed conflicts to personal disagreements) to internal struggles with things like anxiety or insecurity. Therefore, a person who is free from internal or external discord is someone who is likely to be “at peace.”

The problem is that peace can often be difficult to attain. In fact, the quest for peace can be so elusive that some abandon it entirely. For instance, there are those who seek to anesthetize their lack of peace through alcohol abuse, drug use (prescription or illicit), or materialism. Others may experiment with self-help strategies that seem promising but fail to address the underlying issues.

The root cause of those underlying issues (whatever they may be) is ultimately traceable to the conflict that exists between human beings and their Creator. Thus, the road to genuine peace begins with faith in Christ (Romans 5:1).

We should also recognize that “peace” and “happiness” are two different things. You see, happiness often comes from getting what we want. Unfortunately,  acquisitions like financial wealth or possessions may quickly disappear, thus destroying the peace of those who invest in such things. The problem is that “things” cannot ensure lasting peace, for the source of genuine peace is not something but Someone– God Himself. Since peace is a characteristic quality of the Spirit of God (Galatians 5:22), we should look to Him for lasting peace in an ever-changing world.

This peace is available to us through Jesus’ sacrificial death on the cross, for as Jesus told His disciples, “I am leaving you with a gift– peace of mind and heart! And the peace I give isn’t fragile like the peace the world gives. So don’t be troubled or afraid” (John 14:27 TLB).

With that, we will close our look at the Biblical epistle of 1 Peter with an insight that is just as valid today as it was in the New Testament era…

“Peter’s object in this Letter was to assure the believers of the Dispersion that the Christian faith which they held was the true faith-or, as he calls it, the true grace of God. Perhaps in the heat of persecution, they might be tempted to wonder if they had been right to embrace Christianity. Peter declares that they were right. They had found God’s truth and should stand fast in it.” (1)

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary “C. Exhortations and Salutations (5:1-14)” Edited by Arthur Farstad, Thomas Nelson Publishers.

Scroll to Top